suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
gospel_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o law_n cit_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n the_o 14_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v where_o in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n and_o in_o philippian_n the_o 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n cite_v again_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o viz._n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o if_o god_n have_v require_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o shall_v alter_v the_o word_n as_o to_o put_v confess_v instead_o of_o swear_v see_v he_o say_v he_o use_v always_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v plainness_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v who_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o who_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o either_o command_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o say_v we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o render_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o put_v in_o confession_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o before_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.23_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o a._n s._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o other_o for_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o a._n s._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o observe_v some_o thing_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v neither_o the_o scripture_n break_v if_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o every_o command_n and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o this_o about_o oath_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o idolatry_n to_o end_v strife_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v but_o among_o true_a christian_n indeed_o strife_n be_v end_v and_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v do_v away_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n sin_n and_o transgression_n diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o strife_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o morality_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v confession_n or_o say_v or_o testimony_n in_o true_a word_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n council_n bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o have_v never_o forbid_v swear_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inveigh_v much_o against_o swear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v only_o against_o customary_a oath_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v but_o the_o father_n be_v less_o cautelous_a but_o with_o great_a vehemency_n enveigh_v against_o common_a swear_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o necessary_a oath_n but_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n yet_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o profane_a swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v and_o his_o christ_n be_v witness_v all_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judical_a proceed_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v and_o practise_v quite_o contrary_a or_o else_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v to_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v to_o profess_v all_o that_o go_v before_o either_o dunce_n or_o devil_n reply_n whatever_o a._n s._n conclude_v &_o think_v he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n among_o christian_n as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o likewise_o james_n the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v esteem_v so_o strict_a exact_a and_o cautious_a of_o their_o assert_v or_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o sactity_n credit_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o among_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o all_o case_n to_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n assert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a to_o any_o oath_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o repeat_v this_o as_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o bare_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o bishop_n gauden_n confess_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 36._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o swear_v now_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n but_o christian_n true_o such_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n among_o they_o either_o public_a or_o private_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o polybus_n observe_v in_o the_o better_o and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o world_n oath_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o judicature_n but_o after_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v increase_v oath_n increase_v as_o a_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v those_o evil_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v christian_n that_o name_n christ_n name_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o the_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o dignity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pervert_v this_o as_o she_o have_v do_v many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v thc_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n rev._n
you_o there_o be_v few_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o expect_v a_o maintenance_n from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o 11._o and_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o though_o i_o can_v have_v say_v ten_o time_n more_o and_o that_o thy_o soul_n tremble_v to_o think_v under_o what_o sad_a judgement_n and_o delusion_n we_o be_v but_o thou_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o tim._n 5.17_o be_v no_o authority_n for_o thou_o as_o to_o receive_v hire_n or_o wage_n i_o ask_v thou_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o be_v at_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o count_v christian_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o except_o thou_o have_v sprinkle_v some_o few_o infant_n since_o thou_o come_v there_o or_o else_o what_o have_v be_v thy_o work_n there_o and_o the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n may_v consider_v where_o thou_o have_v go_v about_o to_o war_n since_o thou_o come_v thither_o that_o thou_o require_v cost_n and_o charge_n do_v thâ—u_n think_v that_o get_n into_o a_o old_a mass-house_n in_o a_o town_n and_o sit_v dream_v over_o a_o company_n of_o people_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n be_v go_v a_o war-fare_a or_o to_o require_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o own_v thou_o not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o flock_n but_o do_v this_o give_v toleration_n for_o thou_o to_o clip_v or_o shear_v they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n do_v not_o thou_o come_v here_o under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o thou_o count_v the_o quaker_n delude_v and_o heretic_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v delusion_n in_o thou_o to_o require_v or_o take_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o to_o pull_v grape_n off_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o thou_o may_v tremble_v indeed_o to_o think_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o ignorance_n and_o delusion_n thou_o be_v under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n the_o write_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n and_o concern_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n thou_o have_v cry_v with_o the_o pharisee_n away_o away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a light_n and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o false_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v declare_v which_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o art_n true_o in_o balaam_n way_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o step_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o gainsayed_n the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o have_v discover_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v rend_v your_o cover_v that_o you_o may_v appear_v as_o you_o be_v that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o condemn_v thy_o false_a doctrine_n before_o thou_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o either_o for_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o live_a god_n while_o this_o broth_n of_o abominable_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n john_n well_n see_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v understand_v scripture_n much_o better_o than_o we_o answer_v these_o query_n concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o follow_v i._o what_o be_v the_o jezabel_n that_o do_v begin_v to_o teach_v rev._n 2.20_o and_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n slay_v that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o who_o slay_v they_o rev._n 11.3_o 7._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o what_o be_v the_o wilderness_n she_o flee_v into_o whether_o a_o outward_a wood_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12.14_o iu._n what_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n rev._n 13.2.7_o v._o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n you_o orthodox_n man_n which_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n have_v power_n over_o and_o be_v not_o this_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v that_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o vii_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o must_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o prepare_v herself_o for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 18.2_o rev._n 19.7_o viii_o what_o be_v all_o the_o beast_n name_n mark_n horn_n image_n and_o crown_n rev._n 13.1_o rev._n 14.8_o 9_o 11._o ix_o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n that_o john_n the_o divine_a call_v water_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o you_o orthodox_n man_n yea_o or_o nay_o who_o tongue_n be_v your_o original_n rev._n 17.15_o x._o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n john_n say_v people_n must_v be_v redeem_v from_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o be_v not_o pilate_n a_o orthodox_n who_o set_v up_o a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a luke_n 23.38_o xi_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n before_o babel_n and_o a_o natural_n make_v a_o divine_a gen._n 11.6_o xii_o be_v nâ—t_a tithe_n gleab-land_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer_a due_n church_a of_o woman_n for_o money_n sprinkle_v infant_n and_o marry_v for_o money_n bury_v for_o money_n preach_v over_o the_o dead_a for_o money_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o hourglass_n and_o make_v minister_n at_o school_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v not_o you_o drink_v dâ—wn_v all_o they_o thing_n xiii_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o persecute_v and_o prison_a people_n about_o worship_n church_n religion_n ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v you_o not_o all_o drink_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n fourteen_o all_o you_o carnal_a weapon_v man_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v gain_n from_o the_o quarter_n and_o bear_v rule_n by_o thy_o mean_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o teach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o for_o the_o fleece_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v woe_n against_o mic._n 3._o jer._n 5._o isa._n 56._o ex._n 34._o xv._n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o thy_o own_o belly_n that_o if_o people_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n give_v thou_o tithe_n and_o mean_n and_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n thou_o will_v serve_v they_o if_o not_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v not_o this_o for_o thy_o belly_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o waâ—â—â—d_v nothing_o though_o christ_n send_v they_o among_o wolf'_v mat._n 10.8_o 16._o xvi_o what_o be_v the_o field_n the_o merchantman_n look_v his_o pearl_n in_o and_o where_o be_v it_o mat._n 13.45_o 46._o xvii_o and_o where_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o smoke_n have_v darken_v the_o air_n and_o where_o be_v the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o xviii_o what_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o orthodox_n man_n who_o call_v
the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o r._n i._o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o infallible_a standard_n to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n sâ—â—d_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o i_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o unto_o they_o which_o covenant_n they_o break_v but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o now_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o grope_v as_o at_o noonday_n say_v this_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faulty_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v over_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v outward_a be_v perfect_a and_o faultless_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o r._n i._n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o which_o second_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o yet_o say_v r_o i._n this_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n rule_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o out_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n bring_v psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o frâ—m_v the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o utter_v forth_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o error_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o guide_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n and_o not_o as_o this_o r._n i._o say_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v in_o his_o blind_a distinction_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o may_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o this_o r._n i._n his_o mistake_n but_o of_o his_o wilful_a impudence_n in_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a and_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n viz._n the_o command_v outward_a and_o the_o letter_n outward_a above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v to_o s._n s._n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v who_o receive_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o atticle_n of_o faith_n but_o however_o reader_n thou_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o quaker_n money_n be_v counterfeit_a coin_n which_o he_o have_v nail_v on_o the_o market-post_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v tender_v other_o money_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o other_o money_n the_o priest_n be_v and_o what_o image_n it_o bear_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o discover_v which_o be_v altogether_o tin_n and_o dross_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o edward_n dod_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o stuff_n or_o he_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o any_o will_v step_v in_o and_o rescue_v he_o and_o flatter_v r._n i._n and_o say_v i_o be_o engage_v to_o you_o to_o embrace_v you_o as_o a_o precious_a friend_n that_o of_o so_o weak_a principle_n as_o i_o have_v raise_v so_o perfect_a a_o structure_n so_o absolute_a rational_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n r._n i._n his_o vindication_n have_v not_o redeem_v e._n d._n his_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o sober_a man_n will_v blush_v at_o make_v up_o of_o ignorance_n blasphemy_n derision_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o moderation_n will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o wicked_a and_o impious_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o the_o structure_n that_o r._n i._o have_v make_v be_v but_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n lie_n falsehood_n error_n false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o stormy_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v and_o scatter_v and_o confound_v and_o exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o it_o all_o but_o edward_n dod_n say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o reduce_v such_o a_o people_n i_o know_v not_o since_o so_o many_o convince_a argument_n can_v prevail_v alas_o poor_a man_n whether_o will_v you_o reduce_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o slime_n pit_n of_o sodom_n where_o edward_n dod_n fall_v with_o his_o stuff_n or_o turn_v we_o back_o again_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n to_o mass-house_n hireling_n and_o tithe_n to_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n which_o both_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v strong_o plead_v for_o as_o faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o loose_v a_o foot_n of_o his_o territory_n however_o edward_n dod_n have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v one_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o r._n i._n who_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n which_o must_v be_v break_v and_o though_o s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a fore-very_a one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o r._n i._o his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la who_o argument_n false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o lie_n be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o his_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n make_v manifest_a his_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o a_o few_o of_o his_o lie_n back_o again_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_z the_o second_o time_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v the_o sentence_n for_o all_o liar_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v rev._n 22.15_o first_o that_o their_o worship_n differ_v not_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n second_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v frame_v three_o that_o jezabel_n be_v never_o more_o mad_a against_o the_o prophet_n than_o these_o quaker_n be_v against_o christ_n minister_n four_o the_o quaker_n contemn_v magistracy_n and_o infect_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o faction_n five_o that_o the_o quaker_n burn_v some_o house_n at_o oxford_n six_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial_a way_n in_o their_o quarter_n seven_o that_o f._n h._n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n eight_o
helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n â—n_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n â—rought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiâ—â—s_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprâ—â—g_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâ—enâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsâ—rvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâ—hellâ—rs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâ—yes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâ—d_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
way_n though_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o those_o mighty_a nation_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v choose_v a_o people_n out_o of_o many_o people_n and_o a_o family_n out_o of_o many_o family_n and_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o life_n spirit_z and_o power_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v their_o leader_n and_o many_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o will_v fain_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o molestation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o person_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n eâ—â—ing_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n either_o by_o â—aâ—our_n or_o by_o price_n but_o alas_o their_o way_n be_v stop_v and_o divination_n be_v seek_v against_o they_o the_o balaamite_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o enchant_v and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d curse_n and_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o stop_v and_o have_v frame_v many_o engine_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v do_v to_o wit_n forceable_a law_n confiscation_n premunire_n jail_n prison_n house_n of_o correction_n fines_n stocking_n whip_n execration_n commination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o worldly_a policy_n and_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v set_v though_o one_o party_n have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o all_o nation_n mark_v the_o issue_n remember_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o manifest_o say_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o limit_v he_o a_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n nâ—_n harm_n to_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o rebuke_n upon_o whatsoever_o nation_n people_n or_o family_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v then_o let_v all_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o neither_o be_v with_o we_o nor_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o a_o little_a counsel_n to_o the_o prudent_a may_v suffice_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v mostwhat_a about_o tithe_n and_o minister_n maintenance_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o also_o assent_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v tru_o so_o manifest_a in_o doctrine_n and_o work_n who_o sow_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n any_o people_n spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o reap_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o these_o minister_n be_v and_o no_o other_o man_n direction_n for_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a and_o not_o approve_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man._n second_o that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o no_o man_n compulsion_n be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o primitive_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n order_n iâ—_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d time_n which_o all_o do_v conclude_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o will_v not_o this_o ease_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o unto_o and_o also_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o gospel-time_n but_o see_v i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o many_o particular_a judgement_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o have_v give_v the_o best_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o every_o age_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v divers_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o do_v scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o these_o many_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v agreeable_a some_o of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o positive_a truth_n believe_v among_o we_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o oblige_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v parochial_a church_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o parish_n profit_v concern_v these_o parish_n church_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o heavy_a stir_n at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o parish_n pay_v and_o a_o injunction_n for_o all_o to_o worship_v there_o be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yeâ—_n no_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o place_n nor_o no_o limit_v nor_o no_o tie_v to_o pay_v these_o be_v but_o set_v up_o at_o best_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o as_o iâ—_n mention_v before_o the_o teacher_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n do_v go_v to_o worship_v at_o any_o place_n and_o at_o their_o own_o freewill_n give_v their_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o learned_a sâ—ldeâ—_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exact_a treatise_n of_o tithe_n as_o for_o the_o britain_n little_a or_o no_o testimony_n be_v extant_a of_o any_o credit_n that_o discover_v their_o order_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o when_o dabritius_n be_v bishop_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o his_o see_v appoint_v at_o lanâ—aff_n divers_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o oblation_n and_o other_o profit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o which_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n make_v their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o guildas_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o clergy_n have_v lordship_n have_v resort_n to_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n first_o parochia_fw-la or_o paraecia_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o first_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_n for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o limit_v place_n within_o that_o diocese_n call_v a_o less_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v these_o parish_n have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o be_v place_n where_o augustine_n send_v his_o monk_n unto_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o general_a treasury_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o than_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o build_v some_o house_n call_v church_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o pope_n gregory_n advise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o now_o parish_n priest_n take_n ten_o and_o oblation_n also_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o will_v neither_o build_v nor_o repair_v these_o mass-house_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o papists_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_a priest_n where_o they_o exercise_v their_o shriving_n but_o not_o so_o limit_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
be_v good_a as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v instance_n the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o service_n there_o and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o place_v his_o name_n yet_o christ_n say_v as_o foreknow_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 4.23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o 24._o vers_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a for_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o say_v they_o worship_v the_o father_n though_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n deut._n 1.1_o 2_o 5._o of_o worship_n former_o and_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o then_o and_o the_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o legal_a service_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o swear_v or_o oath_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o covenant_n as_o we_o with_o a._n s._n do_v grant_v deut._n 10.20_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n than_o i_o say_v that_o swear_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v include_v but_o say_v christ_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o this_o mountain_n but_o they_o that_o worship_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o but_o come_v on_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o worship_n the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o a._n s._n make_v a_o great_a ado_n with_o in_o his_o book_n how_o that_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o argue_v say_v he_o that_o swear_v be_v prohibit_v only_o and_o end_v in_o christ_n death_n can_v plead_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v prohibit_v but_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o because_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n i_o say_v â—o_o do_v he_o this_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o christ_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o worship_n also_o and_o come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v this_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o do_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a.s._n conclude_v with_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v christ_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o mat._n 23_o and_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v true_o be_v understand_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thy_o sâ—lf_n but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n exod_a 20.7_o and_o deut._n 5.11_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o â—y_a heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o yet_o whatever_o may_v or_o can_v be_v say_v a._n s._n will_v needs_o conclude_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practise_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o a_o angel_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n so_o be_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n and_o as_o for_o the_o swear_v of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 12._o and_o revel_v 10.6_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o swear_v these_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o though_o a._n s._n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o though_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v read_v the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v use_v as_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n nor_o to_o reply_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n but_o rather_o mind_n his_o own_o and_o to_o assert_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o mâ—ke_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o for_o good_a man_n swear_v and_o the_o angel_n swear_v if_o their_o example_n will_v â—uâ—tifie_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v any_o precedent_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o who_o the_o law_n for_o oath_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o other_o legal_a right_n and_o rudiment_n be_v give_v which_o son_n also_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o worship_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n under_o who_o ministration_n and_o subjection_n we_o be_v who_o say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o you_o nay_o nay_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v count_v hebr._n 3.3_o more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n which_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v â—y_a inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o make_v they_o minister_a spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n oh_o god_n be_v forever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v hebr._n 2.3_o who_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o labour_v to_o pervert_v through_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadowy_a and_o typical_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o a._n s._n and_o all_o concern_v look_v â—o_o it_o who_o will_v introduce_v judaisme_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a observation_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o as_o law_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o will_v not_o this_o prefer_v the_o servant_n before_o the_o son_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o his_o ministration_n before_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o against_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o point_v at_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n speak_v the_o truth_n live_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n confess_v in_o every_o matter_n wherein_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o all_o oath_n in_o their_o high_a and_o great_a ordination_n can_v or_o can_v effect_v in_o the_o 40_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n 24._o time_n in_o john_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v st._n ambrose_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o amount_v unto_o a_o oath_n and_o he_o cite_v apoc._n 3_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o compare_v it_o with_o isa._n
neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n whatever_o a._n s._n mâ—y_o call_v just_a occasion_n we_o can_v for_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o great_a compass_n for_o himself_o to_o turn_v in_o though_o here_o and_o thâ—re_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o customary_a oath_n and_o frequent_a oath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o discourse_n rather_o tend_v to_o a_o allowance_n of_o swear_v frequent_o and_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ordinary_a communication_n for_o a_o christian_a minister_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o believe_a hearer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o whatever_o a._n s._n say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o common_a swear_v which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o through_o his_o epistle_n write_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v but_o say_v a._n s._n if_o his_o word_n have_v real_o be_v believe_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o occasion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o roman_a be_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v by_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n away_o away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arden_n and_o zeâ—lous_a or_o fervent_a expression_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o several_a time_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v not_o as_o a._n s._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o fervent_a word_n unnecessary_o for_o we_o know_v and_o see_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o with_o boldness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beâ—ring_v witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v fâ—r_n from_o believe_v be_v either_o juration_n or_o abjuration_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s_o be_v disdainful_a spirit_n all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o call_v fanatic_n and_o paul_n shall_v hardly_o go_v free_a nor_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophilaâ—â—_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v not_o only_o swear_v in_o private_a conversation_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v fanatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o by_o a._n s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o sail_v with_o wind_n and_o â—ide_v and_o exalt_v and_o applaud_v that_o which_o have_v praise_n among_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o so_o help_v i_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a expression_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o form_n of_o word_n that_o though_o he_o count_v they_o certain_a we_o find_v not_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o a.s._n because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o câ—stom_n which_o 〈…〉_z câ—lled_v swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o its_o stranger_n to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v reckon_v this_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o peculiâ—â—_n service_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n whenas_o indeed_o we_o never_o find_v it_o write_v or_o command_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o commend_v or_o use_v among_o all_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o full_a power_n here_o in_o england_n how_o that_o the_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n say_v to_o one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n follower_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o examination_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n thou_o heretic_n and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holy_a doom_n a_o old_a superstitious_a popish_a form_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v and_o have_v no_o consistence_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n under_o the_o law_n when_o iâ—_n be_v command_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v a._n s._n will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o member_n who_o persecute_v rather_o than_o wickliff_n that_o famous_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o coâ—stance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unlawful_a i_o say_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o for_o error_n see_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n that_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o reformation_n before_o luther_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v counsel_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o he_o say_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n except_o he_o know_v some_o people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o we_o say_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o paul_n swear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o when_o he_o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o never_o say_v a._n s._n mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o by_z as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o if_o austin_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la juratio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o paul_n word_n i_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o a._n s._n seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o his_o book_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ravelin_n out_o where_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o 41._o page_n to_o dislike_v of_o nicholas_n fuller_n judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o 56._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o
attestation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 89._o page_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o 91._o page_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n deny_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o from_o this_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o oath_n be_v it_o amount_v but_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o and_o where_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n here_o name_v or_o mention_v or_o speak_v on_o by_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v art_n thâ—u_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o yea_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o syllable_n and_o mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o to_o tell_v â—_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o have_v say_v and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o yea_o or_o i_o be_o or_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o indeed_o if_o one_o shall_v traduce_v a._n s._n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a one_o shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n sometime_o it_o be_v this_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o and_o somâ—_n time_n it_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v interpose_v one_o while_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n another_o while_n it_o consist_v in_o say_v true_o true_o and_o sometime_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v a_o oath_n and_o sometime_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o oath_n sometime_o because_o god_n be_v name_v in_o a_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o oath_n otherwhiles_o when_o he_o be_v not_o name_v it_o must_v be_v a_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o twine_v up_o and_o down_o leave_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o lead_v they_o after_o his_o imagination_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n and_o neither_o impute_v ignorance_n nor_o wickedness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n nor_o conclude_v that_o christ_n word_n as_o he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o apostle_n do_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o limit_v only_o to_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o all_o swear_v and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o some_o swear_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n than_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o some_o swear_v be_v there_o enjoin_v or_o else_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o negative_a precept_n the_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v include_v thou_o shall_v reverence_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o necessary_a which_o be_v require_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o maintain_v of_o peace_n punish_v offender_n and_o end_v of_o controversy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a end_n but_o not_o attainable_a at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o by_o any_o expedient_a yet_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o by_o interposition_n of_o oath_n so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v forbid_v they_o be_v of_o such_o important_a uâ—e_v reply_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o however_o a._n s._n how_o he_o can_v make_v this_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o see_v if_o bishop_n gaudens_fw-la word_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v who_o say_v a_o true_a christian_n oath_n be_v needless_a his_o word_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o it_o page_z 41._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n oath_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o liar_n pag._n 17._o since_o upon_o that_o account_n whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o one_o deceitful_a his_o word_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o his_o oath_n and_o why_o a._n s._n mention_n the_o three_o commandment_n to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n except_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o do_v he_o look_v that_o every_o letter_n &_o syllable_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v so_o moral_a in_o all_o respect_v unchangeable_a &_o uncapable_a of_o any_o annihilation_n by_o christ_n come_n he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o so_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a without_o some_o ceremoniality_n and_o subjection_n to_o alteration_n by_o christ_n come_n as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o have_v but_o remember_v the_o four_o commandment_n the_o next_o unto_o it_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n which_o then_o be_v the_o very_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o sign_n and_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n rest_n from_o its_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n as_o i_o say_v before_o heb._n 4._o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v if_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n than_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o prohibit_v neither_o by_o commandment_n example_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o further_o i_o may_v add_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o as_o moral_a as_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o imperfection_n and_o what_o will_v all_o my_o argue_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o a._n s._n his_o argue_v the_o continuation_n and_o necessity_n of_o oath_n from_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n need_v not_o a._n s._n nor_o any_o vindication_n it_o be_v perfect_a and_o endure_v forever_o psal._n 19.7_o and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v join_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v from_o its_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o forever_o and_o though_o we_o can_v own_v swear_v in_o that_o ceremonious_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v it_o till_o the_o seâ—d_n come_v unto_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o three_o commandment_n we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o reverence_n it_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v own_v those_o typical_a ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nay_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v establish_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n in_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v god_n name_n and_o reverence_n it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v lawful_o call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n see_v that_o true_a testimony_n be_v a_o medium_n that_o concern_v as_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o as_o swear_v do_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o have_v still_o be_v
to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o estate_n which_o we_o may_v subsist_v upon_o and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v all_o this_o lie_n at_o stake_n but_o if_o it_o be_v my_o life_n also_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o i_o do_v lest_o i_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o judge_v i_o will_v loose_v my_o liberty_n wilful_o and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n sure_o nay_o judge_n jury_n you_o see_v he_o deny_v the_o oath_n and_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v to_o the_o indictment_n only_o except_v against_o it_o because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o you_o see_v he_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o indictment_n and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o then_o they_o call_v the_o gaoler_n to_o witness_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o last_o assize_n f._n h._n do_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o jury_n without_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n guilty_a and_o then_o the_o court_n break_v up_o that_o night_n the_o next_o day_n towards_o evening_n when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o the_o prisoner_n francis_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n judge_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v come_v the_o indictment_n be_v prove_v against_o you_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v f._n h._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o 1_o sy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n wherein_o i_o be_v concern_v 2_o dly_a because_o swear_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 3_o dly_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o thly_a even_o some_o of_o your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o bishop_n usher_n sometime_o primate_n of_o ireland_n he_o say_v in_o his_o work_n the_o waldenses_n do_v deny_v all_o swear_v in_o their_o age_n from_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o doctor_n gauden_n late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o i_o late_o read_v he_o cite_v very_o many_o ancient_a father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n christian_n do_v not_o swear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o little_a ear_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o talk_v one_o to_o another_o and_o francis_n stand_v silent_a and_o then_o the_o judge_n say_v judge_n sure_o you_o mistake_v f._n h._n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n here_o judge_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o your_o honest_a word_n they_o deny_v all_o swear_v f_o h._n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a judge_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v service_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n f.h._n we_o be_v subject_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v pay_v tax_n tribute_n &_o custom_n and_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o wit_n worship_n honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o parish_n assembly_n i_o tell_v thou_o faithful_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n their_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n judge_n why_o it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o service_n you_o reject_v it_o all_o f._n h._n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v time-servers_a one_o while_o preach_v up_o that_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o people_n that_o another_o while_o they_o cry_v down_o as_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v up_o twenty_o year_n together_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o now_o again_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o will_v have_v all_o compel_v to_o that_o themselves_o once_o make_v void_a judge_n why_o never_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o f._n h._n yes_o the_o same_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o once_o now_o cry_v it_o up_o so_o they_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o waver_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o dly_a they_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o live_v by_o force_a maintenance_n and_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n upon_o man_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_n who_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n give_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v force_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o because_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o they_o cry_v you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a plea_n i_o can_v mention_v more_o particular_n then_o the_o judge_n interrupt_v judge_n well_o i_o see_v you_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o conform_v nor_o be_v subject_n and_o you_o think_v we_o deal_v severe_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v subject_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v f._n h._n i_o do_v so_o judge_v indeed_o that_o you_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n i_o pray_v thou_o can_v thou_o show_v i_o how_o that_o any_o of_o those_o people_n for_o who_o the_o act_n be_v make_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o this_o statute_n though_o i_o envy_v no_o man_n liberty_n judge_n oh_o yes_o i_o can_v instance_n you_o many_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n that_o be_v premunire_v i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o divers_a f._n h._n what_o against_o papist_n judge_n no._n f._n h._n what_o against_o the_o quaker_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o so_o than_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o papist_n thou_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o execute_a it_o against_o the_o quaker_n judge_n well_o you_o will_v meet_v in_o great_a number_n and_o do_v increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a statute_n which_o will_v make_v you_o few_o f._n h._n well_o if_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o well_o do_v francis_n then_o be_v silent_a the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o speak_v so_o low_a that_o the_o prisoner_n though_o near_o to_o he_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o the_o sentence_n be_v you_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n your_o land_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n during_o your_o life_n and_o your_o good_n and_o chattel_n forever_o and_o you_o to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o your_o life_n f._n h._n a_o hard_a sentence_n for_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o all_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o bar_n but_o the_o judge_n speak_v he_o turn_v again_o and_o many_o more_o word_n pass_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o judge_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v judge_n well_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o king_n will_v show_v you_o mercy_n f._n h._n the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o government_n nor_o any_o man_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o therein_o stand_v my_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o suffer_v and_o not_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o the_o people_n be_v general_o moderate_a and_o many_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o francis_n signify_v how_o content_v and_o glad_a he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o loose_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v public_o bear_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o f._n howgil_n sickness_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n it_o begin_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1668._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o then_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v then_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v prisoner_n four_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n sometime_o before_o which_o
lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v truth_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o after_o henry_n cromwell_n the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n banish_v he_o and_o edward_n burrough_n out_o of_o ireland_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o lord_n overturn_v they_o his_o adversary_n also_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o year_n 1661._o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o london_n when_o the_o monarchy_n people_n rise_v with_o many_o other_o though_o clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o that_o bloody_a act_n for_o his_o and_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o seek_v another_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o north_n at_o kendal_n the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o market_n and_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o swear_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n they_o commit_v he_o to_o appleby_n goal_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o and_o there_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o session_n to_o the_o assize_n in_o a_o smoky_a hole_n and_o at_o last_o they_o premunire_v he_o and_o his_o body_n be_v almost_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n there_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1668._o and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n though_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v all_o hâ—â—_n persecutorspunc_fw-la who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o hâ—â—_n enemy_n and_o in_o that_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o do_v he_o labour_v &_o travail_n seek_v their_o good_a and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o this_o peaceable_a man_n the_o persecute_v priest_n and_o magistrate_n have_v get_v their_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n at_o his_o tribunal_n day_n which_o hasten_v apace_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o do_v not_o visit_v christ_n in_o prison_n what_o wâ—ll_n become_v of_o such_o as_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o his_o child_n fatherless_a who_o have_v none_o to_o cry_v unto_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v relieve_v the_o widow_n and_o help_v the_o fatherless_a the_o place_n of_o his_o outward_a habitation_n be_v in_o grey_v in_o westmoreland_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n free_o from_o jesus_n which_o he_o declare_v free_o and_o great_a suffering_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v through_o and_o many_o vain_a dispute_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o all_o sect_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n give_v he_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o who_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o live_v abide_v &_o endure_v forever_o that_o be_v a_o hammer_n &_o a_o fire_n &_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o in_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o aye_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o g._n f._n richard_n pinder_n testimony_n concern_v francis_n howgil_n as_o concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n francis_n howgil_n the_o author_n of_o these_o ensue_a write_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well_o know_v through_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n that_o much_o need_v not_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o i_o have_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o town_n of_o appleby_n in_o westmoreland_n where_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o so_o large_o both_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o ensue_a book_n which_o he_o write_v at_o several_a time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o answer_n truth_n be_v opposer_n and_o after_o many_o year_n travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o that_o country_n be_v make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o foresay_a town_n of_o appleby_n they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principle_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o they_o put_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v he_o be_v premunire_v they_o in_o the_o least_o lay_v nothing_o of_o misdemeanour_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o praemunire_n against_o he_o he_o only_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a sentence_n be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o pray_v the_o lord_n may_v forgive_v they_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n several_a year_n in_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o i_o must_v give_v this_o testimony_n for_o he_o that_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o least_o murmur_n or_o repine_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o always_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o inâ—o_o â—he_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n constant_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o godly_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confinement_n that_o he_o great_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o goaler_n whole_a family_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o town_n that_o know_v he_o and_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o exceed_a good_a savour_n behind_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o time_n and_o day_n in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o some_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v one_o that_o sincere_o thirst_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o discovery_n of_o divine_a thing_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v great_a comfort_n and_o he_o be_v a_o early_a owner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o as_o at_o any_o time_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o he_o be_v one_o great_o
delight_v in_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o great_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o who_o he_o know_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o do_v rejoice_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n prosper_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o the_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o his_o day_n be_v near_o spend_v that_o sickness_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o very_o great_a patience_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v forth_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o as_o one_o who_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v mighty_o see_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o his_o very_a last_o end_n his_o soul_n magnify_v of_o he_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o so_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n in_o peace_n be_v he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testimony_n for_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o soul_n desire_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o some_o who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n both_o in_o cause_v he_o at_o first_o to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o also_o in_o the_o continue_n of_o he_o so_o to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o we_o leave_v thing_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o one_o that_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o shall_v never_o rot_v though_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o country_n man_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a write_n r._n p._n a_o funeral_n verse_n or_o verse_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o pious_a patriot_n and_o christian_a sufferer_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n francis_n howgil_n who_o faithful_o willing_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o his_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o record_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o christ._n christian_n and_o moderate_a reader_n in_o silence_n i_o have_v sit_v and_o stay_v my_o pen_n yea_o as_o one_o not_o appear_v till_o o_o then_o great_a pressure_n suffer_v i_o to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o that_o unfolded_a be_v which_o in_o my_o breast_n lay_v cabin_v then_o with_o a_o mournful_a eye_n constrain_v i_o be_v to_o wring_v my_o elegy_n love_n mix_v with_o tear_n make_v verse_n of_o this_o my_o theme_n tear_n mix_v with_o love_n make_v tickle_v eye_n a_o stream_n bedew_v cheek_n they_o then_o do_v represent_v symptom_n of_o sorrow_n weep_v eye_n have_v send_v but_o yet_o methinks_v i_o be_o not_o as_o alone_o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o that_o do_v make_v a_o moan_n yea_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o do_v sympathize_v with_o i_o they_o join_v and_o stand_v in_o watery_a eye_n when_o they_o at_o first_o do_v hear_v this_o sorrow_a sound_n that_o dear_a f._n h._n his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o stay_v what_o be_v need_n of_o mourning_n he_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n perpetual_a joy_n enjoy_v forever_o blessed_v redemption_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v now_o attain_v into_o eternity_n heaven_n joy_n yea_o his_o soul_n in_o solace_v the_o double_a allelujah_o now_o to_o sing_v who_o be_v adorn_v who_o rich_o beautify_v who_o valiant_a be_v for_o truth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v who_o stout_o do_v persist_v unto_o the_o end_n a_o champion_n like_o for_o christ_n his_o life_n to_o spend_v like_o a_o brave_a warrior_n fight_v in_o a_o field_n like_a to_o a_o martyr_n he_o his_o life_n do_v yield_v o_o glorious_a glorious_a everlasting_a god_n praise_n to_o thou_o praise_v sound_n to_o thou_o abroad_o who_o through_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o wondrous_a love_n who_o through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n do_v approve_v and_o he_o do_v call_v even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v thou_o daily_o shed_v tear_n o_o this_o do_v speak_v thy_o praise_n thou_o live_v god_n who_o do_v so_o early_o lay_v on_o he_o thy_o rod_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o lest_o he_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o step_v aside_o from_o thou_o another_o way_n yea_o this_o i_o know_v that_o record_v he_o do_v give_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o seek_v in_o god_n to_o live_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thou_o by_o thy_o light_n remove_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o darksome_a night_n terror_n o_o lord_n from_o thou_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o judgement_n just_a upon_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n thou_o cut_v he_o down_o with_o sharpness_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n thou_o hew_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o he_o try_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o then_o o_o lord_n the_o dawn_n of_o thy_o day_n to_o he_o appear_v in_o beauty_n to_o array_n then_o do_v thy_o bright_a and_o glorious_a morningstar_n yea_o in_o his_o heart_n arise_v and_o shine_v right_a clear_a then_o lord_n thy_o comeliness_n to_o he_o appear_v then_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n be_v hear_v speak_v great_a peace_n his_o soul_n do_v consolate_v thou_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o a_o bless_a state_n a_o instrument_n of_o praise_n thousand_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n that_o they_o his_o face_n do_v ever_o see_v thou_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o valley_n where_o it_o be_v green_a where_o fresh_a spring_v run_v thy_o love_n be_v therein_o see_v thou_o lead_v he_o nigh_o the_o brook_n and_o water_n still_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o his_o cup_n do_v fill_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a his_o word_n be_v pierce_v powerful_a and_o sweet_a yea_o they_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a gentle_a calm_a they_o be_v as_o ointment_n as_o a_o precious_a balm_n to_o heal_v to_o consolate_v to_o cure_v the_o smart_n of_o many_o a_o swoon_a sorrow_v wound_a heart_n great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o god_n who_o oft_o instill_a thy_o wisdom_n live_v virtue_n of_o he_o fill_v who_o through_o thy_o inspire_a spirit_n bright_a who_o with_o the_o glimpse_n of_o thy_o glorious_a light_n who_o with_o the_o joyous_a splendour_n of_o thy_o day_n who_o with_o thy_o comely_a beauty_n do_v array_v who_o many_o grace_n do_v to_o he_o impart_v yea_o lord_n great_a thing_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v these_o speak_v forth_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n by_o all_o who_o know_v thou_o now_o yea_o and_o always_o that_o thou_o o_o live_a god_n descend_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o there_o to_o take_v up_o room_n so_o that_o o_o lord_n nothing_o to_o he_o more_o dear_a be_v then_o thy_o truth_n when_o once_o it_o do_v appear_v yea_o lord_n his_o life_n his_o liberty_n his_o all_o he_o give_v up_o free_o when_o of_o he_o they_o call_v to_o prison_n he_o resign_v till_o his_o die_a day_n truth_n balance_v all_o and_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n oh_o shall_v i_o now_o omit_v and_o not_o rehearse_v his_o travail_n prison_n peril_n in_o my_o verse_n his_o beat_n wound_n which_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o stocking_n threaten_n mock_n which_o have_v be_v all_o which_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n in_o his_o time_n do_v bear_v which_o do_v confirm_v his_o testimony_n clear_a rest_v then_o dear_a francis_n rest_n in_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_z now_o forever_o blessed_v farewell_o my_o late_a dear_a friend_n farewell_o my_o dear_a thy_o absence_n cause_v i_o a_o drop_a tear_n thy_o countenance_n thy_o comeliness_n to_o i_o more_o joyous_a be_v then_o outward_a harmony_n thy_o good_a advice_n thy_o sound_n and_o serious_a word_n thy_o many_o write_n which_o to_o truth_n record_v the_o love_a aspect_n which_o from_o thou_o i_o have_v when_o now_o i_o do_v remember_v o_o i_o be_o sad_a that_o sweet_a salute_n that_o from_o thy_o die_a lip_n i_o do_v receive_v in_o my_o remembrance_n be_v thy_o eye_n my_o hand_n do_v close_o thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n once_o more_o i_o bid_v farewell_n forever_o blessed_v farewell_o farewell_o forevermore_o farewell_n thy_o habitation_n heaven_n there_o to_o dwell_v a_o well-willer_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o seal_v his_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n e._n g._n thomas_n langhorn'_v
by_o tradition_n in_o their_o own_o will_n god_n abhor_v that_o and_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o law_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o make_v for_o suppress_v of_o sect_n and_o schismatic_n that_o worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o thou_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o who_o they_o have_v be_v and_o where_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v lest_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v trouble_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v that_o egyptian_a thou_o speak_v of_o which_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a seed_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sect_n and_o schism_n too_o many_o and_o opinion_n they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o ground_n and_o thou_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o one_o land_n babylon_n be_v the_o land_n of_o your_o nativity_n in_o the_o light_n you_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v go_v into_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n and_o all_o the_o power_n without_o in_o the_o world_n can_v suppress_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o these_o flow_n none_o can_v overcome_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n come_v and_o therefore_o vain_a shepherd_n and_o blind_a cease_v thy_o divine_a those_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v suppress_v be_v those_o that_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o saint_n ever_o do_v and_o this_o thou_o call_v dan_n and_o bethel_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o idol_n temple_n where_o all_o the_o deceive_v in_o the_o nation_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o steeplehouse_n thy_o idol_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v where_o all_o liar_n fighter_n swearer_n night-bird_n and_o scriech-owl_n meet_v and_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v nought_o but_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o call_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dan_fw-mi and_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o thou_o tell_v they_o ought_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophet_n thou_o may_v have_v declare_v who_o they_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o honest-hearted_a magistracy_n and_o people_n i_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o who_o they_o be_v christ_n say_v many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o paul_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o see_v they_o come_v already_o then_o many_o anti-christ's_a and_o deceiver_n and_o then_o they_o come_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n since_o and_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o which_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v get_v into_o moses_n be_v seat_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o peter_n say_v they_o follow_v after_o covetous_a practice_n and_o judas_n say_v they_o go_v after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o isaiah_n say_v they_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o ezekiel_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o feed_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o zachary_n say_v they_o be_v as_o evening_n wolf_n and_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v covetous_a man_n heady_a high-minded_a and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o be_v witch_n that_o turn_v they_o back_o to_o circumcision_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o now_o who_o sue_v for_o tithe_n maintain_v the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o bewitch_v people_n and_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o let_v all_o judge_n where_o these_o be_v many_o in_o the_o north_n take_v away_o the_o people_n cow_n their_o pot_n kettles_n and_o bedding_n and_o one_o priest_n sue_v one_o for_o two_o penny_n and_o two_o in_o yorkshire_n sue_v one_o for_o one_o penny_n and_o another_o for_o a_o penny_n halfpenny_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shame_n shame_n blush_v howl_v you_o caterpillar_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o you_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v their_o life_n take_v away_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o that_o thou_o call_v sectary_n but_o to_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o busy_a mind_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o which_o be_v merchant_n and_o trade_n with_o other_o man_n word_n which_o must_v have_v your_o gospel_n and_o worship_n defend_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v they_o that_o spread_v net_n at_o mispeh_n and_o tabor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o this_o mount_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o father_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o thou_o that_o will_v confine_v god_n to_o a_o place_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o time_n and_o have_v he_o bind_v by_o a_o law_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v worship_v he_o thou_o be_v carnal_a and_o thy_o petition_n carnal_a and_o all_o who_o have_v any_o honesty_n in_o they_o or_o light_n will_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o whereas_o thou_o be_v compare_v thyself_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o newcastle_n and_o durham_n to_o sarah_n the_o mistress_n and_o they_o who_o oppose_v you_o to_o hagar_n answ._n sarah_n never_o bring_v forth_o son_n of_o bondage_n as_o you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v true_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a who_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o child_n that_o ever_o you_o have_v beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o bondage_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o confound_v you_o and_o your_o wisdom_n and_o to_o declare_v against_o your_o profession_n in_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o take_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o be_v you_o all_o ashamed_a you_o high_a oak_n you_o fat_a bull_n you_o diviner_n that_o can_v maintain_v your_o gospel_n with_o all_o your_o part_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o against_o those_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n but_o you_o must_v run_v to_o a_o carnal_a sword_n or_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o constable_n to_o preserve_v you_o or_o to_o have_v they_o imprison_v stock_n and_o mock_n and_o reproach_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v or_o expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n what_o gospel_n be_v this_o they_o have_v preach_v what_o worship_n be_v this_o you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o must_v be_v defend_v with_o club_n and_o staff_n stock_n and_o whip_n stoning_n and_o hale_v before_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n but_o the_o mightiness_n of_o this_o generation_n lie_v in_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o money_n for_o nought_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n consider_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o you_o be_v warn_v how_o you_o make_v any_o law_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o how_o you_o uphold_v those_o that_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o they_o that_o help_v and_o they_o that_o be_v help_v shall_v fall_v together_o and_o whereas_o thou_o further_o flatter_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v
you_o high_a cedar_n and_o mighty_a man_n put_v on_o your_o strength_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o your_o force_n which_o you_o have_v trust_v in_o call_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o all_o your_o soothsayer_n and_o diviner_n together_o for_o now_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n now_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o jerusalem_n the_o free_a citizen_n do_v wag_n their_o head_n at_o you_o for_o he_o will_v now_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a against_o you_o who_o have_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o now_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o shall_v tremble_v for_o he_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o it_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v forth_o awake_v oh_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o redeem_v thy_o own_o inheritance_n which_o have_v long_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a lay_v waste_n and_o have_v be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o thou_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o give_v thy_o glory_n to_o another_o arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o thy_o brightness_n thou_o star_v of_o jacob_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v call_v thou_o bless_v dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o never_o know_v thou_o neither_o will_v own_v nor_o receive_v thou_o make_v the_o diviner_n and_o sorcerer_n mad_a who_o have_v scatter_v thy_o sheep_n from_o the_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o thy_o people_n deceitful_o and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o tell_v they_o thy_o power_n nor_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a nor_o thy_o immediate_a voice_n nor_o word_n be_v to_o be_v look_v or_o wait_v for_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n with_o their_o lie_a divination_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la do_v who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n but_o oh_o lord_n thou_o see_v how_o thy_o own_o seed_n lie_v scatter_v and_o ravenous_a beast_n make_v a_o prey_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o devourer_n swallow_v it_o up_o therefore_o have_v thou_o appear_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o power_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o seed_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o any_o long_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o own_o image_n arise_v shine_v forth_o thou_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o all_o our_o father_n believe_v and_o so_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n forever_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o worship_v in_o one_o spirit_n in_o which_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o be_v justify_v but_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o many_o generation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n but_o now_o be_v the_o night_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hide_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v read_v and_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o under_o his_o power_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v see_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v he_o manifest_a who_o be_v come_v and_o come_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o evermore_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o all_o honest-hearted_a in_o and_o under_o all_o form_n of_o profession_n who_o have_v travail_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o have_v warm_v yourselves_o at_o the_o spark_n thereof_o and_o yet_o still_o you_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n oh_o all_o you_o that_o have_v pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n who_o have_v weary_v yourselves_o in_o seek_v among_o the_o dead_a grave_n and_o tomb_n for_o a_o saviour_n but_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o who_o have_v follow_v lo_o here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o grave_a and_o the_o other_o sepulchre_n build_v on_o this_o and_o that_o sand_n and_o still_o sweep_v away_o your_o state_n i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o eternal_a rest_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o you_o look_v without_o you_o your_o eye_n may_v consume_v in_o your_o holes_n and_o your_o expectation_n fail_v and_o you_o will_v be_v still_o complain_v for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v find_v none_o to_o direct_v your_o way_n a_o few_o line_n i_o be_o move_v in_o compassion_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o christ_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v no_o corruption_n by_o which_o grace_n i_o be_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v from_o unrighteousness_n after_o long_a and_o sore_a labour_n and_o travail_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o oppressor_n from_o under_o who_o dominion_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o and_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n who_o have_v err_v for_o lack_n of_o true_a knowledge_n as_o i_o do_v in_o time_n past_a i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a in_o short_a of_o my_o travail_n in_o egypt_n land_n where_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o â—f_o you_o wait_v but_o diligent_o to_o see_v yourselves_o you_o will_v fell_v it_o also_o from_o twelve_o year_n old_a i_o set_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v that_o god_n which_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o which_o i_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o abraham_n noah_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n worship_v and_o i_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o strict_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o often_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o attend_v much_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o then_o as_o i_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a alone_a i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o such_o as_o youth_n delight_n in_o natural_o be_v vanity_n and_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o folly_n and_o wantonness_n do_v of_o they_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v run_v into_o transgression_n have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v come_v from_o among_o they_o i_o be_v judge_v in_o myself_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o often_o make_v i_o weep_v then_o i_o resolve_v in_o my_o will_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v so_o again_o and_o for_o some_o time_n do_v restrain_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v among_o those_o again_o i_o act_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o before_o i_o do_v see_v to_o be_v vanity_n but_o long_o before_o that_o i_o be_v check_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o walk_v often_o condemn_v in_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v serious_a and_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o then_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o much_o sorrow_n when_o i_o be_v alone_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v alone_o where_o i_o may_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o folly_n act_v and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o former_a exercise_n although_o something_o in_o i_o hankered_a after_o it_o but_o when_o i_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o i_o be_v glad_a and_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o oppose_v my_o fellow_n with_o who_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o wantonness_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o revile_v i_o and_o hate_v i_o and_o scorn_v i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o matter_v not_o then_o i_o read_v much_o and_o pray_v in_o word_n often_o three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o day_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o god_n be_v but_o in_o my_o imagination_n imagine_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o then_o
and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n long_o and_o all_o have_v exercise_v their_o power_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o have_v change_v his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o void_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v establish_v unrighteous_a law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v involve_v since_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o constitution_n the_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n and_o they_o that_o have_v join_v to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o kill_v to_o imprison_v to_o destroy_v and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v exalt_v have_v have_v think_v to_o weary_a out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n may_v reign_v forever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v place_n and_o residence_n forever_o who_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o life_n and_o righteousness_n now_o be_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v come_v who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o who_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o all_o you_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z nobles_z lord_n and_o potentate_n who_o have_v join_v to_o he_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o you_o and_o your_o hand_n shall_v grow_v weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o who_o travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v come_v up_o against_o you_o as_o a_o lion_n greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o will_v devour_v at_o once_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o reign_v forever_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n forever_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o rule_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o he_o will_v dash_v you_o one_o against_o another_o as_o break_a pitcher_n till_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v wear_v out_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n and_o will_v overthrow_v your_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o will_v change_v your_o custom_n and_o the_o time_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o earth_n again_o into_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o you_o that_o have_v rule_v shall_v serve_v and_o be_v tributary_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n who_o have_v trouble_v your_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a peace_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n a_o time_n of_o mourn_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o for_o your_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o your_o renown_n shall_v wither_v and_o for_o your_o dominion_n which_o shall_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o burn_v in_o envy_n against_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o manchild_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o of_o life_n everlasting_a bear_v here_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incoruptible_a unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v subdue_v the_o low_a power_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o all_o who_o act_n from_o that_o power_n which_o be_v below_o the_o life_n below_o the_o truth_n below_o the_o light_n that_o power_n will_v he_o and_o all_o who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v above_o the_o grave_a tread_v down_o under_o foot_n which_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v unrighteousness_n although_o thy_o teacher_n and_o diviner_n in_o thou_o oh_o earth_n who_o preach_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v the_o high_a power_n every_o emperor_n king_n duke_z earl_n nobles_z lord_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o your_o will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o god_n but_o you_o and_o they_o must_v know_v there_o be_v one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o alone_o will_v judge_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o although_o you_o have_v long_o usurp_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v transgress_v the_o life_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n oh_o long_a have_v be_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v and_o cry_v lo_o here_o and_o there_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o john_n see_v it_o all_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n prohesy_v of_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o he_o see_v it_o mat._n 24.23_o 24._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n out_o from_o the_o life_n out_o from_o the_o truth_n out_o from_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n who_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o holiness_n into_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o father_n love_n into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n they_o see_v they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o in_o gainsay_v the_o power_n be_v turn_v from_o it_o like_o corah_n and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n so_o john_n see_v they_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o peter_n see_v that_o false_a apostle_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o &_o 15._o verse_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o they_o be_v the_o curse_a child_n and_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n christ_n the_o way_n and_o his_o command_n also_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n who_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n deceitful_a worker_n antichrist_n and_o false_a apostle_n they_o be_v go_v in_o balaam_n way_n after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o cain_n way_n in_o corah_n way_n in_o antichrist_n way_n out_o of_o christ_n way_n and_o these_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n they_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n go_v before_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_a
hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v melt_v and_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o such_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o cease_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o have_v so_o long_o rebel_v against_o and_o gainsay_v the_o pure_a draw_v of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o impenitency_n that_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o enmity_n still_o remain_v obstinate_a do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o long-suffering_a come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n come_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o such_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o true_a pure_a everlasting_a peace_n now_o become_v their_o tormentor_n and_o they_o banish_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a misery_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o burn_v forever_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o and_o crucify_a the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o appearance_n though_o it_o live_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o crucify_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n yet_o live_v still_o forever_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v thy_o condemnation_n eternal_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o have_v take_v heed_n unto_o its_o manifestation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o its_o power_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v life_n in_o itself_o put_v forth_o its_o own_o pure_a act_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v and_o detect_v he_o that_o transgress_v its_o appearance_n and_o manifest_v evil_a which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o be_v turn_v unto_o and_o wait_v in_o it_o show_v man_n when_o motion_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n arise_v and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o and_o wait_v in_o that_o which_o manifest_v and_o single_o keep_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o shed_v abroad_o its_o power_n and_o vanquisheth_z and_o subdue_v those_o lust_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o condemn_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v and_o it_o pure_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o it_o and_o secret_o work_v and_o breathe_v forth_o its_o pure_a life_n in_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o patience_n and_o in_o stillness_n not_o hee_v the_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o rather_o heed_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o who_o bright_a appearance_n all_o the_o vain_a desire_n come_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hunger_n beget_v within_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n for_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n let_v forth_o his_o power_n which_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o cut_v asunder_o and_o divide_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o those_o lover_n that_o he_o have_v join_v unto_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n within_o and_o carry_v a_o man_n further_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v and_o this_o lead_v near_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n come_v to_o feel_v what_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v and_o the_o work_n and_o the_o worker_n be_v see_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o discern_v and_o give_v a_o discern_v unto_o every_o particular_a heart_n who_o single_o and_o quiet_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v feel_v and_o its_o live_a testimony_n in_o something_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a distinguishment_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o one_o can_v clear_o discern_v its_o moving_n from_o all_o other_o false_a motion_n and_o high_a imagination_n which_o be_v above_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n follow_v their_o vain_a motion_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o deceit_n and_o then_o the_o questioner_n get_v up_o and_o then_o they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o before_o a_o veil_n then_o be_v draw_v over_o and_o the_o enemy_n lodge_v in_o the_o veil_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v enter_v and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o harken_v within_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o uppermost_a and_o do_v abound_v the_o enemy_n that_o lodge_v in_o that_o present_v motion_n as_o to_o obey_v this_o and_o that_o and_o all_o be_v deceit_n so_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o feel_v between_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o vain_a thought_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a heart_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v nor_o heed_v but_o a_o quiet_a still_o wait_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o satan_n work_n and_o act_v thing_n forward_o in_o their_o will_n and_o so_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v guide_v their_o mind_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o have_v cause_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n back_o and_o a_o quiet_a wait_a out_o of_o willing_a or_o run_v and_o haste_n it_o arise_v pure_o and_o still_o in_o the_o heart_n &_o shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o give_v perfect_a evidence_n and_o full_a testimony_n of_o itself_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v nor_o question_v of_o its_o motion_n for_o it_o will_v apparent_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o transparent_a brightness_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o after_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o its_o motion_n then_o keep_v under_o all_o reason_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o question_v and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o temptation_n and_o that_o which_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n will_v carry_v thou_o through_o in_o its_o own_o operation_n and_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n be_v obedient_a and_o thy_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v for_o as_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o come_v to_o loose_v its_o strength_n and_o to_o decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v but_o as_o any_o disobey_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o it_o be_v know_v the_o enemy_n be_v strengthen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v quench_v that_o which_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n if_o thou_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o know_v this_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o never_o lose_v its_o purity_n neither_o can_v be_v quench_v in_o itself_o but_o will_v bear_v its_o pure_a witness_n against_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v its_o reproof_n thus_o the_o diversity_n of_o its_o operation_n come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v hearken_v unto_o obey_v love_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o pure_a power_n and_o give_v strength_n and_o seal_v peace_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o disobey_v and_o resist_v it_o condemn_v judge_v reprove_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o operate_v upon_o different_a nature_n or_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o join_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a ground_n it_o cause_v to_o bring_v
now_o that_o which_o show_v a_o man_n evil_a after_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o show_v a_o man_n the_o temptation_n when_o they_o arise_v that_o be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o they_o call_v common_a and_o that_o which_o prevent_v a_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o lend_v not_o his_o heart_n nor_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o commit_v evil_a but_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o save_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o which_o stop_v the_o adversary_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o but_o preserve_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o defilement_n and_o save_v he_o from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o save_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o its_o operation_n write_v of_o to_o titus_n that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o do_v now_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o teach_v they_o self-denial_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n and_o also_o to_o live_v godly_a or_o like_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o now_o do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v now_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n let_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n one_o gift_n yet_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pure_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o life_n which_o be_v already_o make_v manifest_a by_o its_o appearance_n unto_o all_o object_n but_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v error_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o orthodox_n teacher_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v save_v be_v near_o all_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v though_o grace_n be_v save_v in_o itself_o even_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v be_v true_o call_v save_v grace_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o it_o convince_v and_o show_v evil_a and_o check_n and_o judge_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n nor_o change_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o work_v upon_o different_a object_n for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n as_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v different_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n who_o indeed_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v yet_o here_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n yet_o here_o be_v different_a operation_n so_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a yet_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o also_o consolate_v and_o comfort_n here_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o never_o alter_v object_n but_o further_a some_o may_v say_v if_o that_o it_o be_v save_v grace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o degree_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o answ._n because_o i_o will_v all_o stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v away_o that_o the_o path_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n in_o which_o there_o be_v power_n and_o sufficiency_n therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v of_o it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o thus_o large_o which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o yet_o its_o validity_n power_n and_o virtue_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o itself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o heedless_a say_v we_o feel_v no_o power_n nor_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o void_a their_o confidence_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o know_v its_o power_n which_o have_v give_v they_o power_n and_o also_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o though_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v in_o the_o alienation_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n neither_o fâ—rmnor_n comeliness_n this_o make_v not_o his_o glory_n void_a who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o disciple_n see_v it_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n but_o in_o brief_a this_o be_v my_o testimony_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o show_v ungodliness_n and_o lead_v from_o ungodliness_n all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o it_o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a come_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o fear_v and_o doubt_v rise_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n thrice_o and_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o understanding_n who_o be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o show_v he_o the_o temptation_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o satan_n buffet_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o for_o all_o who_o single_o be_v keep_v to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v ungodliness_n because_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o lead_v from_o worldly_a lust_n by_o its_o power_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o testimony_n i_o bear_v of_o it_o and_o to_o it_o even_o what_o i_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v and_o handle_v of_o its_o sufficiency_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o brethren_n and_o also_o for_o the_o information_n of_o they_o who_o thirst_n after_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o the_o gainsayers_a and_o opposer_n of_o it_o which_o testimony_n i_o commend_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n which_o will_v witness_v i_o herein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o all_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o all_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a peace_n a_o word_n to_o you_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v glory_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o worship_v outward_a appearance_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o literal_a professor_n who_o think_v you_o be_v worship_v god_n aright_o who_o think_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o your_o natural_a wisdom_n learning_n part_n and_o study_n god_n have_v break_v open_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a where_o the_o wonderful_a unalterable_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o whence_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v flow_v forth_o to_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o and_o make_v it_o to_o flow_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n by_o which_o power_n and_o wisdom_n you_o be_v all_o weigh_v even_o by_o one_o who_o be_v swaddle_v about_o with_o righteousness_n and_o gird_v up_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v all_o measure_v as_o with_o a_o span_n and_o be_v all_o weigh_v as_o with_o a_o scale_n all_o your_o part_n tongue_n language_n interpretation_n signification_n wisdom_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o round_v you_o all_o as_o a_o heap_n and_o measure_v you_o all_o as_o with_o a_o line_n your_o breadth_n length_n
down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o high_a place_n do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v meet_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o at_o the_o high_a place_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o gentile_n who_o do_v believe_v go_v to_o their_o idol_n temple_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o and_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o though_o some_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n and_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o call_v by_o most_o of_o you_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o you_o do_v begin_v so_o will_v you_o end_v to_o carry_v no_o traffiqe_n but_o for_o your_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o through_o the_o most_o of_o her_o merchant_n and_o through_o the_o most_o of_o her_o traffic_n merchant_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o rank_n but_o i_o find_v they_o all_o to_o trade_n with_o nothing_o but_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n which_o have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o be_v manifest_a with_o her_o merchandise_n and_o sorcery_n and_o turn_v from_o by_o i_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o which_o be_v my_o exhortation_n to_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a assembly_n and_o to_o know_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n which_o mystery_n babylon_n with_o all_o her_o merchant_n have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v since_o she_o get_v up_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o also_o all_o nation_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o traffic_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o her_o lover_n and_o they_o shall_v forsake_v she_o and_o her_o merchant_n shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o which_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o dawn_v which_o discover_v the_o whore_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o sorcery_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o she_o when_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o torment_n ascend_v up_o forever_o and_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n hasten_v say_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o warn_v to_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o will_v preserve_v all_o that_o abide_v faithful_a in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o try_v your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n my_o bowel_n earn_v after_o you_o all_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v in_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n which_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o all_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v build_v thereon_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o therefore_o dear_a friend_n be_v more_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a because_o dangerous_a time_n be_v come_v and_o come_v wherein_o many_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o hope_n vain_a and_o your_o faith_n void_a and_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v away_o that_o far_o from_o they_o which_o work_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o devour_v all_o and_o destroy_v all_o especial_o the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a mind_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o that_o turn_v not_o aside_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o after_o lie_v vanity_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o and_o be_v reveal_v upon_o to_o the_o utmost_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v not_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n and_o now_o it_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o unclean_a vessel_n to_o defile_v all_o who_o come_v near_o it_o or_o touch_v it_o friend_n i_o say_v all_o be_v awaken_v for_o this_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v come_v forth_o nor_o appear_v but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n whereof_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o none_o of_o their_o lie_a deceitful_a confusion_n nor_o enter_v not_o into_o consult_v with_o it_o none_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v dwell_v in_o that_o which_o savour_v word_n &_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o that_o discern_v spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o feign_a word_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o feign_a tear_n and_o feign_a joy_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o all_o keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o lest_o you_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n camp_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o will_v be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o deceit_n and_o have_v hear_v it_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o which_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n can_v but_o abhor_v therefore_o stand_v not_o gaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o spare_v one_o and_o accuse_v another_o for_o from_o head_n to_o tail_n it_o be_v all_o accurse_a and_o curse_a be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o all_o that_o shelter_n under_o it_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a here_o shelter_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cease_v that_o so_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v find_v a_o shelter_n here_o but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n and_o bitterness_n &_o great_a tribulation_n than_o before_o will_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v that_o all_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n may_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n flame_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v never_o heed_n it_o the_o same_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o devourer_n enter_v and_o there_o arise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o be_v proud_a self-willed_a treacherous_a high-minded_a and_o presumptuous_a of_o which_o generation_n these_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o have_v start_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v slay_v god_n witness_n now_o make_v merry_a and_o call_v it_o great_a glory_n this_o will_n god_n confound_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o enmity_n get_v up_o again_o which_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o keep_v out_o all_o feign_a love_n and_o foolish_a pity_n and_o all_o imitation_n and_o all_o slothful_a spirit_n and_o all_o those_o that_o run_v gad_v up_o and_o down_o in_o idleness_n and_o foolishness_n and_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o their_o place_n all_o such_o practice_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o there_o abide_v and_o all_o wait_v to_o
have_v your_o mind_n stay_v that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o your_o life_n preach_v and_o answer_v the_o just_a in_o every_o man_n that_o so_o truth_n may_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n and_o friend_n keep_v your_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n at_o your_o several_a place_n where_o you_o may_v hitherto_o have_v wait_v in_o stillness_n and_o quietness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prize_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o you_o may_v all_o yet_o learn_v and_o see_v all_o those_o that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o be_v heady_a and_o self-willed_a that_o still_o run_v after_o word_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o where_o they_o be_v before_o nay_o worse_o and_o a_o fan_n will_v yet_o come_v and_o all_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n shall_v all_o fall_n and_o they_o that_o get_v above_o it_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n since_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v among_o you_o you_o have_v not_o know_v a_o want_n and_o that_o make_v the_o careless_a and_o the_o full_a now_o to_o loath_a manna_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v accept_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o now_o all_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n below_o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v that_o all_o keep_v in_o the_o fear_n look_v to_o your_o own_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v savour_v and_o discern_v all_o deceit_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v victory_n daily_o and_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n above_o what_o you_o enjoy_v and_o let_v none_o think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o he_o that_o be_v least_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o life_n preserve_v you_o all_o in_o uprightness_n that_o you_o may_v come_v through_o all_o this_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o may_v find_v your_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o make_v manifest_a the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o all_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v with_o you_o all_o who_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o be_o you_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v in_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v f._n h._n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o transgression_n how_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o christendom_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o her_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v appear_v after_o the_o apostasy_n by_o one_o who_o believe_v god_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n again_o after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n f._n h._n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isa._n 25.7_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n reader_n in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o this_o may_v come_v who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n which_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o since_o the_o transgression_n which_o have_v dim_v your_o eye_n and_o hurt_v your_o sight_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o pure_a celestial_a be_v nor_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o who_o presence_n give_v life_n nor_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n because_o the_o veil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o rend_v it_o and_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v bear_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n that_o few_o or_o none_o for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n but_o have_v mourn_v without_o hope_n and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o into_o which_o she_o flee_v and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v return_v &_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v so_o dim_a and_o in_o the_o vexation_n that_o when_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v appear_v again_o few_o have_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v or_o sight_n to_o behold_v he_o or_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o time_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a who_o have_v open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o shower_v down_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o mighty_a rain_n and_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o a_o understanding_n be_v pour_v forth_o as_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o water_n spout_n so_o that_o age_n time_n thing_n day_n and_o year_n be_v measure_v and_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v behold_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o have_v be_v as_o in_o a_o far_a country_n all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o time_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o now_o be_v he_o return_v and_o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o now_o be_v he_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n fog_n and_o mist_n as_o with_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o his_o pure_a breath_n clear_v the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o arm_n which_o be_v mighty_a be_v he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o naked_a glory_n that_o the_o solitary_a may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o feeble_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o that_o have_v err_v may_v come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n what_o i_o have_v write_v thou_o must_v read_v i_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a in_o thyself_o else_o i_o be_o seal_v from_o thou_o my_o word_n be_v a_o riddle_n the_o dreamer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o apostasy_n say_v immediate_a revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o all_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o neither_o receive_v of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n nor_o book_n nor_o other_o word_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n through_o it_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v my_o testimony_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a although_o i_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n and_o cite_v some_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o thou_o who_o read_v that_o so_o every_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o thou_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v in_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o in_o all_o administration_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v judge_v they_o not_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o thyself_o for_o till_o then_o they_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o
for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o and_o as_o godliness_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o manifest_v his_o pure_a presence_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o joel_n 2.28_o which_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2.17_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o among_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o so_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n even_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n and_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o error_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a who_o be_v professor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v all_o live_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v deny_v christ_n though_o in_o word_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o this_o generation_n who_o be_v their_o offspring_n do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o the_o world_n into_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o worship_n and_o do_v worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n not_o the_o life_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v more_o cunning_o and_o subtle_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n of_o grievous_a wolf_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n they_o go_v out_o then_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o into_o the_o world_n inward_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v go_v from_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o hold_v truth_n in_o word_n and_o the_o form_n for_o a_o wile_n but_o it_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o grow_v that_o root_n of_o wickedness_n fast_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o the_o heathen_n resist_v and_o the_o apostate_n and_o false_a prophet_n resist_v and_o they_o that_o be_v apostatise_v they_o resist_v and_o they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v to_o err_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o the_o world_n the_o nation_n the_o kindred_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o people_n go_v after_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o have_v overrun_v all_o and_o kill_v the_o saint_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n become_v as_o a_o sea_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o unstable_a unsettled_a what_o be_v they_o like_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o whore_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v drink_v and_o they_o love_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n become_v cruel_a and_o push_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whore_n she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n appear_v and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n after_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n into_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o the_o man_n child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o and_o then_o the_o dragon_n go_v out_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o wit_n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n arise_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o peoples_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13.2_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n likewise_o and_o now_o the_o world_n cry_v which_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v hâ—s_a name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wonder_v after_o he_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o be_v become_v the_o beast_n image_n now_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v and_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v kill_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o godâ—s_a image_n who_o compel_v to_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n image_n and_o wheresoever_o compulsion_n â—nd_v kill_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v they_o worship_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o ver._n 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n
though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n altogether_o insensible_a shameless_a man_n and_o full_a of_o impudence_n and_o hardheartedness_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o remorse_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n witness_v your_o cut_n off_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n copeland_n christopher_n holder_n and_o john_n rous_n man_n fear_v god_n and_o as_o well_o educate_v as_o yourselves_o and_o for_o no_o transgression_n at_o all_o of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o any_o of_o your_o own_o but_o when_o you_o have_v none_o that_o can_v reach_v to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o your_o cruelty_n you_o go_v into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o invent_v law_n christian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o all_o sober_a people_n detest_v it_o and_o so_o let_v your_o action_n bear_v witness_n to_o your_o face_n and_o let_v all_o sober_a people_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n and_o who_o be_v slayer_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o these_o quake_v by_o open_a profession_n thou_o say_v tend_v to_o ruin_v all_o christian_a society_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o that_o end_n thou_o vomite_v out_o thy_o rage_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_o a_o rage_a wave_n but_o thy_o bond_n be_v set_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v tend_v to_o the_o unite_n all_o that_o believe_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n but_o all_o such_o society_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o confederacy_n with_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n venom_n insolency_n and_o wickedness_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v all_o this_o flame_n and_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v associate_v with_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v your_o dwelling-place_n and_o thou_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o speak_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n god_n will_v confound_v thy_o lie_a lip_n and_o bridle_v thy_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n false_a accusation_n slanderous_a word_n all_o sober_a people_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n all_o people_n in_o every_o sect_n have_v be_v stirrer_n up_o of_o party_n and_o have_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o strive_v to_o rebel_v against_o that_o power_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o end_n but_o the_o people_n scornful_o reproach_v call_v quaker_n have_v bear_v all_o have_v suffer_v under_o all_o in_o patience_n and_o have_v let_v many_o flood_n go_v over_o they_o and_o many_o wave_n compass_v they_o and_o yet_o have_v rest_v in_o patience_n know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o do_v wrong_n though_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v might_n more_o just_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n claim_v property_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pure_a conscience_n and_o also_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a which_o you_o like_o coward_n flee_v from_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o hear_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o they_o who_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o late_a war_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v join_v with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o reformation_n and_o seem_v to_o seek_v after_o righteous_a thing_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o righteous_a government_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n and_o though_o now_o at_o last_o when_o we_o expect_v free_a liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o sore_a trial_n travail_n and_o labour_n but_o behold_v a_o troop_n of_o robber_n have_v labour_v to_o nip_v and_o spoil_v the_o plant_n of_o renown_n which_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o end_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o covetous_a greedy_a practice_n &_o behold_v the_o priest_n of_o these_o nation_n they_o be_v now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a generation_n fomenter_n of_o mischief_n stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n and_o patronizer_n of_o rebellion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v party_n to_o hold_v up_o their_o deceit_n and_o call_v upon_o authority_n to_o persecute_v and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o provoak_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o authority_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v thy_o natural_a reason_n will_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v become_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n become_v advantageous_a to_o we_o but_o rather_o have_v not_o we_o suffer_v and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v count_v bloody_a magistrate_n then_o cease_v your_o shed_n of_o blood_n your_o whip_n your_o beat_n your_o burn_a and_o stigmatise_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n for_o else_o your_o own_o action_n have_v and_o will_v evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v you_o to_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o you_o will_v be_v record_v among_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o severe_a destruction_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o encourage_v people_n against_o lawful_a authority_n not_o regard_v their_o life_n so_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o ends._n will_v you_o be_v count_v lawful_a authority_n what_o sword_n of_o god_n have_v authorize_v you_o to_o turn_v your_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o and_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o power_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o authority_n which_o will_v compel_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o be_v you_o not_o blind_a you_o may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n follower_n thou_o say_v be_v there_o ever_o state_n so_o bereave_v of_o reason_n as_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n invade_v by_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n you_o be_v that_o state_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n and_o bereave_v of_o reason_n who_o think_v to_o defend_v your_o religion_n by_o club_n and_o staff_n caâ—n's_n weapon_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n record_v who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n the_o same_o you_o blind_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o punish_v as_o they_o to_o offend_v capitaâ—â—_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n you_o have_v no_o law_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o to_o saâ—â—â—fie_v your_o wicked_a end_n and_o your_o insatiable_a cruelty_n and_o though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a that_o this_o will_v stop_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n you_o shall_v know_v you_o potsherd_n your_o confidence_n will_v fail_v and_o truth_n shall_v go_v over_o you_o hill_n as_o a_o flood_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o say_v we_o have_v twelve_o quaker_n in_o prison_n in_o boston_n to_o thy_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n you_o be_v far_o from_o abraham_n spirit_n and_o jacob_n or_o job_n spirit_n who_o open_v his_o door_n to_o the_o traveller_n and_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n and_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o be_v not_o you_o once_o sâ—râ—ngers_n in_o that_o land_n and_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kindness_n as_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o holes_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o pharaâ—h-like_a have_v
will_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o have_v a_o evident_a witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n that_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v true_o transcribe_v they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o as_o error_n the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n evidence_n and_o the_o judicious_a will_v receive_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o thy_o envious_a spirit_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o where_o thy_o lie_a story_n shall_v come_v in_o thy_o 30_o page_n thy_o lip_n be_v accustom_v to_o utter_v forth_o lie_v and_o deceit_n thou_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n but_o for_o proof_n i_o expect_v none_o from_o thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v as_o though_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o instance_n where_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o where_o thou_o find_v real_a corporal_a presence_n or_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o thy_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n must_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o 31st_o page_n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n before_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v cover_v and_o thove_v and_o theed_z the_o chairman_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o be_v admit_v this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o though_o many_o of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o for_o want_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o bowing_n or_o say_v thou_o or_o thou_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o committee_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n do_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n though_o thou_o do_v who_o be_v a_o busybody_n but_o fool_n love_v to_o be_v meddle_v then_o thou_o proceed_v on_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o petition_v man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a power_n witness_v all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o also_o tell_v how_o a_o quaker_n in_o hartfordshire_n swear_v against_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n where_o the_o quaker_n meet_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o feign_a petition_n full_a of_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n which_o answer_v not_o god_n witness_n but_o rather_o the_o wrong_a part_n which_o will_v be_v court_v and_o flatter_v which_o hold_v under_o the_o just_a neither_o can_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n make_v such_o feign_a complemental_a address_n as_o the_o hireling_n teacher_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v to_o the_o late_a protector_n who_o flatter_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o lay_v down_o all_o for_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v and_o call_v one_o of_o they_o joshuah_n and_o the_o other_o moses_n and_o say_v they_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wheel_n turn_v about_o in_o the_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o these_o be_v your_o stink_a address_n and_o your_o feign_a supplication_n which_o all_o sober_a and_o understand_a people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o thy_o priest_n which_o thou_o call_v minister_n and_o their_o confederate_n which_o thou_o call_v christian_n have_v flatter_v they_o and_o bow_v under_o every_o deceit_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 8_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n and_o charles_n and_o when_o these_o be_v overthrow_v which_o you_o use_v to_o call_v god_n anointed_n than_o you_o strike_v in_o with_o what_o thing_n soever_o arise_v as_o instance_n one_o parliament_n after_o another_o and_o then_o for_o protector_n and_o then_o no_o protector_n but_o a_o parliament_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o flatter_v each_o of_o the_o ruler_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v sink_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n open_a to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v counsel_v they_o oft_o and_o have_v forewarn_v they_o in_o all_o plainness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o heart_n though_o our_o counsel_n have_v be_v reject_v yet_o god_n have_v fulfil_v our_o testimony_n thus_o far_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o hartford-shire_n who_o thou_o say_v swear_v against_o some_o who_o do_v abuse_v he_o and_o the_o quaker_n i_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n and_o late_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a parochial_a congregation_n institute_v first_o by_o pope_n dionysius_n although_o the_o man_n be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n abuse_v and_o sober_a people_n disturb_v and_o the_o house_n break_v down_o and_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o thy_o sir_n t.h._n the_o man_n not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v testimony_n against_o the_o riotous_a person_n and_o evil-doer_n and_o against_o he_o who_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o thou_o who_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o righteous_a in_o thou_o although_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a pen_n who_o love_v uprighntess_n &_o truth_n but_o all_o thy_o smiting_n in_o the_o dark_a will_n at_o last_o fall_n upon_o thy_o own_o pate_n further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o because_o thou_o say_v many_o thousand_o time_n some_o minister_n have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a exercise_n that_o liberty_n which_o we_o will_v enjoy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o we_o can_v and_o will_v allow_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o equitable_a and_o though_o we_o have_v go_v into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o old_a mass-house_n and_o declare_v against_o idolatry_n and_o deceit_n formality_n feignedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n either_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v in_o purity_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v disturbance_n by_o you_o mass-house-worshipper_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o gospel-order_n you_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v grievous_a liar_n and_o thy_o proof_n be_v that_o richard_n hubberthorn_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o e._n burrough_n say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o godly_a and_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o they_o have_v not_o both_o speak_v truth_n we_o know_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o lie_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v set_v we_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o liar_n thyself_o for_o both_o the_o word_n of_o
r._n h._n and_o of_o e._n b._n thou_o have_v pervert_v and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o afterward_o may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o 35th_o page_n of_o thy_o lie_a story_n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v succeed_v much_o and_o have_v prevail_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o thou_o hope_v wherever_o thy_o book_n shall_v arrive_v before_o they_o the_o people_n will_v so_o well_o know_v they_o as_o to_o abhor_v any_o further_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v like_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o run_v before_o they_o with_o their_o lie_n and_o sometime_o after_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o vagabond_n fellow_n and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o oppose_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o many_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o publish_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v find_v the_o like_a opposition_n not_o only_o from_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o have_v have_v many_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o thou_o send_v before_o we_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o rage_n opposition_n and_o cruelty_n it_o have_v prevail_v and_o shall_v prevail_v for_o so_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v thy_o book_n who_o be_v but_o reasonable_a man_n will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v thy_o envious_a spirit_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v more_o advance_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v a_o very_a cruel_a bloody_a people_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n or_o what_o be_v abundant_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v confound_v thy_o lie_a lip_n and_o thy_o deceitful_a tongue_n who_o blood_n have_v we_o shed_v can_v we_o not_o say_v and_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o have_v our_o testimony_n by_o god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n that_o we_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o our_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o your_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o you_o account_v holy_a and_o have_v not_o many_o suffer_v in_o bond_n until_o death_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a priest_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o thou_o may_v well_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v a_o impudent_a face_n have_v not_o we_o much_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o true_o what_o do_v thou_o judge_n of_o thy_o godly_a minister_n in_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n army_n which_o preach_v up_o the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o say_v except_o they_o go_v to_o the_o rendezvous_n it_o be_v much_o if_o they_o be_v save_v and_o other_o say_v the_o nation_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o blood_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o that_o withstand_v they_o and_o other_o say_v if_o god_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o neuter_n they_o have_v man_n enough_o and_o such_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o all_o this_o quarrel_n they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o quaker_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n and_o what_o be_v in_o these_o man_n heart_n by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n before_o mention_v and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o wrod_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o their_o will_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n preserve_v the_o innocent_a and_o be_v against_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o priest_n ford_n and_o fowler_n of_o read_v have_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o priest_n book_n which_o they_o have_v vomit_v forth_o against_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o what_o tho._n underhil_n have_v lick_v up_o and_o vomit_v out_o again_o which_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v vomit_v up_o before_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthy_a spew_v cover_v they_o all_o all_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o that_o swine_n love_v to_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o dog_n love_v to_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o cease_v till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o nor_o the_o evil_a eye_n for_o watch_v after_o mischief_n till_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o now_o tho·_n underhill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o party_n who_o resist_v the_o spirit_n if_o i_o will_v recriminate_a may_v not_o i_o more_o just_o and_o true_o bring_v many_o thousand_o bad_a example_n act_v by_o your_o party_n who_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o charge_v they_o all_o upon_o you_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o thy_o lie_a story_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o quaker_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o and_o so_o also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n all_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n all_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a all_o the_o fighter_n brawler_n railer_n drunkard_n cheater_n and_o defrauder_n and_o shall_v charge_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o presbyterâ—_n what_o a_o volume_n i_o may_v make_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a retaliation_n will_v thou_o count_v it_o a_o equal_a thing_n or_o will_v it_o be_v account_v just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sober_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v the_o moderate_a and_o guiltless_a with_o these_o thing_n beforementioned_a then_o judge_n thyself_o for_o thy_o envy_n and_o foolishness_n and_o let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v stop_v forever_o for_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n justify_v in_o the_o 38_o page_n in_o thy_o observation_n on_o the_o whole_a history_n that_o one_o may_v talk_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o how_o the_o come_n in_o of_o unbelief_n shut_v out_o truth_n faith_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o by_o be_v overturn_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n he_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a may_v see_v the_o intent_n of_o thy_o history_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strengthen_v deceit_n and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o thy_o own_o lot_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o who_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o in_o the_o suburb_n babylon_n who_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o among_o you_o but_o formality_n deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o error_n and_o unbelief_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v long_o cover_v the_o nation_n and_o truth_n faith_n and_o piety_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n appear_v and_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n and_o manifest_v the_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v observant_a as_o to_o other_o footstep_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o view_v thyself_o neither_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n neither_o haste_n discover_v thy_o envy_n nor_o the_o murderous_a spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o muddy_a water_n flow_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o fog_n and_o mist_n arise_v which_o darken_v the_o air_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v in_o their_o understanding_n come_v to_o be_v darken_v but_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v see_v out_o of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o this_o mischief_n which_o thou_o have_v long_o be_v treasure_v up_o do_v now_o come_v forth_o upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n will_v come_v both_o upon_o thou_o and_o it_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v for_o thy_o have_v suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o be_v uncivil_a to_o magistrate_n and_o disturb_v god_n people_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o for_o be_v busybody_n and_o some_o other_o know_v wickedness_n and_o all_o their_o charginâ—_n court_n
and_o justice_n with_o persecution_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v no_o boaster_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o weary_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v till_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o suffering_n be_v record_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v consider_v they_o though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o have_v overturn_v many_o and_o rebuke_v many_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v we_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o causeless_a suffering_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o many_o thousand_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o as_o flint_n and_o what_o uncivility_n have_v any_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o against_o magistracy_n who_o have_v we_o wrong_v or_o what_o violence_n have_v we_o do_v to_o any_o except_o thou_o judge_v that_o incivility_n because_o we_o do_v not_o compliment_n bow_n and_o flatter_v and_o make_v feign_a address_n like_o thy_o generation_n and_o this_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o your_o excellency_n and_o another_o my_o illustrious_a lord_n and_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o which_o be_v order_n among_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disturbance_n by_o thou_o which_o evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o for_o any_o know_a wickedness_n among_o we_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v preach_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n know_v wickedness_n have_v god_n redeem_v we_o from_o which_o thou_o yet_o wallow_v in_a and_o yet_o take_v delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o know_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a falsehood_n &_o lie_n be_v come_v forth_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o word_n and_o false_a represent_v what_o we_o have_v write_v as_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v sometime_o add_v to_o our_o word_n and_o sometime_o detract_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o ad_a thy_o own_o collection_n &_o then_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n as_o our_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o for_o court_n and_o justice_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v rule_v by_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o many_o have_v encourage_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n overturn_v they_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a and_o our_o charge_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o persecution_n neither_o our_o testimony_n neither_o our_o suffering_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o and_o child_n of_o grace_n the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o improve_v their_o intrust_v in_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a divide_a nation_n what_o do_v thou_o own_o any_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_a or_o to_o be_v child_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o perfection_n as_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v to_o or_o live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v not_o findm_n any_o redeem_v sanctify_a honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n and_o all_o your_o improvement_n and_o your_o intrust_v which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n will_v but_o amount_v to_o a_o small_a dram_n you_o all_o of_o you_o hitherto_o as_o you_o have_v say_v have_v improve_v your_o intrust_v and_o have_v seek_v god_n as_o you_o have_v say_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o have_v he_o listen_v nor_o will_v he_o listen_v nor_o bow_v down_o his_o ear_n unto_o because_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o as_o for_o relapse_v into_o popery_n you_o never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o witness_v the_o priest_n popish_a ordination_n their_o popish_a attire_n your_o popish_a mass-house_n your_o cross_n and_o bell_n your_o popish_a tithe_n easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_n due_n your_o popish_a college_n your_o popish_a cross_n and_o your_o popish_a image_n in_o and_o about_o your_o idol_n temple_n and_o because_o of_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v sad_a and_o because_o you_o will_v hold_v up_o your_o religion_n by_o sword_n and_o club_n and_o persecute_v other_o who_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o all_o thy_o reformation_n that_o thy_o godly_a ministry_n can_v bring_v forth_o you_o have_v travail_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n who_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o nation_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o god_n have_v break_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o device_n and_o will_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o unprofitable_a talker_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o one_o hill_n shall_v fall_v after_o another_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a plain_n that_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v walk_v over_o and_o worship_n the_o lord_n together_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o when_o israel_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v falsify_v our_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n to_o and_o then_o have_v quote_v our_o book_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o be_v our_o word_n whenas_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a lie_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v upon_o thou_o first_o thou_o say_v george_n fox_n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sing_v be_v no_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whenas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o hireling_n priest_n divination_n and_o feign_a prayer_n and_o other_o man_n word_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n second_o thou_o say_v e._n b._n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n whenas_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_n that_o the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o they_o what_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n or_o take_v tithe_n be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n now_o thou_o have_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n withal_o and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n with_o it_o and_o give_v carnal_a exposition_n and_o then_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n four_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o master_n kellet_n in_o lancashire_n and_o his_o query_n whether_o do_v not_o christ_n institute_n his_o last_o supper_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o r._n h._n say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n which_o word_n thou_o have_v mangle_v and_o pervert_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o most_o thou_o have_v meddle_v with_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o master_n kellet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 103._o christ_n do_v not_o â—peak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o
itself_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o count_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o the_o apostle_n position_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o christ_n promise_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n what_o have_v envy_n and_o madness_n eat_v all_o the_o good_a out_o of_o your_o heart_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o exclude_v by_o we_o as_o thou_o judge_v though_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v lead_v and_o direct_v with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v will_v and_o may_v take_v up_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o its_o mind_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o egyptian_a who_o will_v limit_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n to_o word_n and_o syllable_n sound_v and_o write_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n language_n and_o character_n they_o that_o appoint_v thou_o for_o a_o minister_n never_o know_v god_n work_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a ministration_n and_o several_a operation_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o manifest_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o ordain_v thing_n according_a to_o its_o heavenly_a will_n to_o represent_v its_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o wait_v in_o and_o his_o presence_n see_v in_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a presence_n through_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o without_o and_o beyond_o all_o creature_n or_o visible_a appearance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o account_v idolatry_n by_o we_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v which_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o thou_o that_o talk_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o what_o thou_o know_v natural_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o try_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o void_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lead_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o church_n ordinance_n or_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o sottish_a merchant_n of_o babylon_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n give_v and_o sundry_a institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v single_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a he_o give_v some_o gift_n to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o these_o be_v ministerial_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o political_a ordinance_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v get_v such_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n of_o francis_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o several_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o their_o mother_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o as_o a_o political_a order_n of_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o deceit_n and_o be_v no_o heâ—rodoxy_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o blind_a fellow_n as_o thou_o shall_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n who_o have_v creep_v so_o into_o the_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n they_o own_v none_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n their_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a answ._n if_o thy_o aspersion_n be_v full_a proof_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v but_o the_o judicious_a will_v not_o easy_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o magistracy_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o true_a magistrate_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n who_o preserve_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n from_o devourer_n as_o a_o father_n preserve_v a_o child_n from_o injury_n these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v few_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v rather_o like_o bear_n and_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v their_o estate_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o gnaw_v it_o like_o evening_n wolf_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o count_v as_o god_n authority_n and_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfeignedness_n that_o our_o way_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o rule_v not_o in_o his_o power_n rule_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n in_o the_o beast_n power_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n power_n for_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o by_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o restrain_v the_o evildoer_n within_o and_o limit_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o harm_n and_o his_o estate_n from_o destruction_n and_o also_o save_v the_o innocent_a meck_n and_o harmless_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o from_o beat_v and_o fight_v and_o from_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o in_o the_o beast_n power_n he_o be_v also_o make_v manifest_a he_o reach_v not_o god_n witness_n by_o his_o govern_n he_o let_v the_o transgressor_n live_v and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n but_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n neither_o can_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o another_o may_v set_v up_o in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o he_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o creature_n and_o mar_v god_n workmanship_n and_o deface_v it_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o rend_v away_o his_o outward_a substance_n and_o say_v for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v at_o our_o general_n court_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v ride_v long_o upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o garment_n have_v be_v red_a with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o i_o know_v no_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a state_n so_o call_v where_o he_o reign_v in_o more_o power_n then_o in_o new-england_n and_o you_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o the_o beast_n carry_v you_o your_o church_n on_o his_o back_n bear_v it_o
more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
hasty_a heady_a teacher_n and_o speaker_n which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n voice_n can_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o all_o these_o teller_n of_o dream_n and_o dreamer_n dream_v in_o the_o night_n but_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v god_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v speak_v it_o free_o and_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o just_a in_o all_o people_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_v testify_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o will_v remember_v it_o when_o the_o dreamer_n that_o dream_n will_v be_v forget_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v break_v into_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o divers_a judgement_n wait_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o which_o will_v unite_v you_o to_o god_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o that_o you_o may_v come_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o many_o there_o be_v now_o unto_o who_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n forever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o know_v he_o that_o heal_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o war_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o war_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n proceed_v from_o man_n lust_n and_o so_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o for_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o which_o kill_v the_o lust_n in_o yourselves_o that_o your_o sword_n may_v be_v break_v into_o ploughshare_n 〈◊〉_d your_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o prune_v hook_n then_o the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o war_n be_v go_v than_o you_o will_v come_v to_o be_v follwer_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o love_v enemy_n anâ—_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conquer_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o enemy_n therefore_o stop_v not_o your_o ear_n nor_o slight_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n for_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o unto_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o towards_o you_o in_o germany_n be_v that_o come_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o which_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n have_v put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o now_o this_o be_v a_o message_n of_o love_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n unto_o you_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o ruler_n in_o germany_n that_o you_o may_v all_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o tender_a proffer_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o and_o your_o people_n nation_n ruler_n and_o rule_v may_v be_v happy_a and_o so_o come_v to_o witness_v blessedness_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o unto_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v testimony_n thereof_o that_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o way_n be_v that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o testify_v unto_o you_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a his_o dwelling-place_n be_v and_o how_o precious_a the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o green_a and_o pleasant_a be_v his_o pasture_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o sheep_n unto_o they_o have_v he_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n forever_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v &_o understand_v thaâ—_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v of_o they_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o repâ—â—t_v thereof_o but_o see_v handle_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n so_o this_o be_v god_n visitation_n of_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o prize_v it_o lest_o it_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n and_o you_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o your_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n from_o one_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v at_o perfect_a unity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n of_o god_n f._n h._n from_o england_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o the_o 1_o sy_n month_n 1661._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o she_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n publish_a for_o this_o end_n that_o people_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n by_o one_o who_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n through_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n sometime_o by_o type_n sometime_o by_o shadow_n and_o representation_n sometime_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n sometime_o by_o prophecy_n &_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ministration_n but_o it_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o the_o one_o live_v god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fear_v his_o name_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o age_n and_o ministration_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o go_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o lose_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o break_a god_n covenant_n than_o blindness_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o veil_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o maker_n and_o man_n increase_v and_o grow_v in_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o lust_v after_o earthly_a thing_n which_o feed_v and_o increase_v that_o part_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o which_o the_o creature_n delight_v yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o his_o workmanship_n that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o man_n forever_o but_o follow_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o back_o again_o out_o of_o the_o transgression_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o maker_n and_o when_o man_n be_v go_v unto_o darkness_n the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o to_o that_o state_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n when_o man_n heart_n be_v outward_a upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o give_v he_o command_v outward_a and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n outward_a that_o he_o may_v worship_v therein_o which_o be_v shadow_n and_o type_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
now_o mark_v this_o that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o idol_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n nor_o worship_n make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_v heb._n 9.9_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o by_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o now_o mark_v this_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o letâ—er_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n while_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o their_o ability_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o litteral_n knowledge_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o great_a gift_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o and_o which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o translate_n and_o change_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o several_a congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v taste_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o abraham_n see_v and_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o several_a place_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o letterâ—_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o may_v administer_v to_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o order_n and_o if_o any_o go_v out_o from_o his_o measure_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o grow_v up_o into_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o though_o first_o they_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sweet_a assurance_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o bearing_z witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o faâ—es_v not_o away_o and_o do_v doom_n to_o know_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o become_v a_o purchase_a possession_n to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v send_v out_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n minister_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o without_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o inquiry_n after_o worldly_a revenue_n but_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o as_o they_o hâ—d_v receive_v without_o any_o â—_z frâ—m_n the_o people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v minister_n free_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 4.34_o mat._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o compulsion_n or_o force_v maintenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o father_n take_v care_n of_o such_o harvest-man_n and_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v give_v free_o and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n though_o often_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v proffer_a to_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a câ—re_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a but_o rather_o their_o hand_n shall_v minister_v unto_o their_o necessity_n act_n 18.3_o again_o though_o divers_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o some_o elder_n or_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o furthermore_o they_o come_v to_o see_v over_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o fâ—sts_n and_o feast_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o those_o case_n for_o they_o see_v the_o body_n christ_n for_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crowd_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o all_o shadow_n type_n figure_n representation_n end_n this_o in_o short_a be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o hereafter_o some_o full_a thing_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o day_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v downward_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o until_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o prohesy_v and_o declare_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o
not_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o even_o until_o now_o this_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o how_o do_v john_n say_v or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o say_v that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o again_o and_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n or_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o clear_o imply_v the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o temporary_a write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o gospel_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o and_o from_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n minister_v have_v be_v want_v if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n then_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o translation_n at_o the_o most_o and_o while_o word_n &_o translation_n and_o version_n have_v be_v content_v about_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o heap_n and_o the_o nation_n like_o water_n roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o instability_n now_o the_o reform_a ministry_n so_o call_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a you_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o a_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o natural_a tongue_n or_o some_o word_n of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a matter_n to_o make_v minister_n upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v in_o word_n which_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n you_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o parish_n as_o the_o former_a to_o such_o a_o cloister_n and_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o these_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o for_o maintenance_n and_o keep_v up_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o maintenance_n as_o lawful_a and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o gospel-institution_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n mortuary_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a keep_v up_o the_o wage_n but_o deny_v the_o work_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o pig_n and_o goose_n hen_n and_o egg_n apple_n and_o cherry_n and_o turnip_n and_o all_o nothing_o except_v this_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o people_n for_o gospel-maâ—ntenance_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n throw_v they_o into_o hole_n till_o they_o die_v take_v away_o tenfold_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o gospel_n order_n deny_v minister_n maintenance_n this_o have_v be_v crime_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v under_o a_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n what_o do_v you_o wiâ—h_a organ_n whistler_n and_o pipe_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o service_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o do_v you_o do_v with_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o hood_n and_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o garment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n garment_n or_o the_o priest_n linen_n ephod_n or_o linen_n breeches_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o gospel-proof_n and_o for_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o what_o do_v you_o with_o the_o pope_n lent_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n lent_n be_v among_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o why_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o ordain_v these_o day_n what_o have_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v such_o day_n as_o use_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o dog-day_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a &_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o too_o much_o credit_n among_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o why_o be_v one_o day_n prefer_v before_o and_o above_o another_o and_o some_o count_v holy-day_n as_o though_o some_o other_o be_v unholy-daye_n and_o why_o such_o a_o collect_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o such_o a_o psalm_n mince_v and_o cut_v and_o sever_n the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o shred_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n true_o friend_n many_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v speak_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o shall_v people_n be_v limit_v or_o stint_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n call_v service_n or_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o ever_o reckon_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v about_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o every_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o câ—r_n 14.15_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o much_o must_v be_v say_v on_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o sermon_n litany_n must_v be_v miss_v now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n better_v nothing_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v want_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o countenance_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n go_v from_o and_o the_o spirit_n err_v from_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o have_v be_v very_o perilous_a time_n as_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o more_o thing_n we_o can_v instance_n which_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o for_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o union_n at_o all_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n who_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v reform_v many_o have_v know_v and_o be_v live_a witness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o temple_n bell_n hour-glass_n pulpit_n and_o cushion_n altar_n table_n and_o font_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o look_v they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_a see_v over_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o and_o before_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v worship_v and_o honour_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v worship_v he_o all_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a remember_v that_o alive_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n throw_v
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n herod_n who_o mock_v christ_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o he_o likewise_o put_v forth_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n nero_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n a_o grievous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o good_a by_o he_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n martyr_a and_o simon_n and_o parmenâ—s_v the_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n martyr_a and_o thomâ—s_a who_o preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n simon_n zelotes_n who_o preach_v in_o africa_n be_v crucify_v andrew_n and_o matthew_n the_o one_o crucify_v and_o the_o other_o slay_v with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n and_o philip_n the_o one_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o stone_v to_o death_n about_o the_o 62_o year_n after_o christ_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n with_o many_o more_o and_o mark_v slay_v at_o alexandria_n domitius_n nero_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n emperor_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a persecution_n he_o cause_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o sort_n to_o suffer_v he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o this_o nero_n be_v afterward_o proclaim_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o flee_v and_o afterward_o slay_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o season_n from_o persecution_n after_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n begin_v domitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v who_o begin_v the_o second_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o day_n be_v simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v release_v by_o pertinax_n this_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o command_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o false_a accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v this_o swear_v the_o truth_n whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o alone_a clement_n succeed_v anacletus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o everistus_n who_o be_v martyr_v under_o trajanus_n in_o the_o 102_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n begin_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n simon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o high_o exalt_v as_o afterwasd_v she_o usurp_v authority_n neither_o be_v the_o officer_n thereof_o nor_o bishop_n so_o corrupt_a as_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n begin_v the_o forth_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 162._o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n who_o profess_v christ_n suffer_v cruel_a death_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o other_o part_n among_o who_o be_v polycarpuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n this_o persecution_n continue_v thirteen_o year_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n antonius_n comadus_fw-la and_o then_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o about_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o feast_n and_o run_v into_o thing_n outward_a and_o contend_v about_o they_o and_o so_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v one_o another_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v everistus_n and_o telesphorus_n succeed_v he_o likewise_o and_o higinus_n and_o pius_n and_o ansatus_n soler_n and_o elutherius_n all_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o thing_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o their_o time_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o do_v not_o get_v much_o outward_a power_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a compel_a law_n to_o force_v their_o institution_n in_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n practice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o keep_v and_o they_o testify_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o suffer_v death_n severus_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o under_o who_o be_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v through_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o christian_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v suffer_v whereby_o a_o great_a number_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o 6_o the_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 205._o this_o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 214._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 224._o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v get_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v got_z some_o house_n or_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o in_o this_o time_n of_o rest_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o cook_n and_o tipler_n challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n severus_n he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o then_o that_o the_o cook_n and_o victualler_n and_o tipler_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o this_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a minister_n steeple-house_n or_o place_n call_v church_n erect_v in_o rome_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n although_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o this_o time_n about_o steeple-house_n and_o minister_n and_o parish-church_n within_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o they_o that_o be_v run_v into_o visible_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o strong_o press_v for_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o mass-house_n with_o steeple_n and_o cross_n and_o bell_n and_o organ_n stand_v east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o to_o be_v decent_a and_o holy_a institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moderation_n of_o this_o emperor_n galistus_fw-la and_o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o these_o be_v not_o call_v pope_n though_o divers_a superstitious_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 226._o maximinius_n the_o next_o be_v choose_v emperor_n rather_o by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o cause_v the_o six_o persecution_n which_o be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o against_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 237._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o emperor_n and_o many_o more_o christian_n suffer_v under_o this_o emperor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n shorten_v his_o day_n and_o his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o
marcellus_n succeed_v &_o one_o lucina_n a_o rich_a maid_n of_o rome_n die_v make_v marcellus_n her_o heir_n and_o give_v he_o all_o her_o substance_n and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v pollidore_n lib._n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o enrich_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o earthly_a honour_n high_a and_o high_o but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 318_o cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n instead_o or_o a_o standard_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o maxentius_n maximinius_n and_o licinius_n these_o be_v the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o this_o constantine_n do_v vanquish_v and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o afterward_o this_o across_o other_o begin_v to_o imitate_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o become_v a_o flat_a idol_n notwithstanding_o after_o this_o some_o persecution_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n yet_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n there_o be_v no_o general_a persecution_n for_o many_o year_n &_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v he_o subdue_v those_o tyrant_n &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n wickliff_n suffer_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n he_o begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v among_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o divers_a other_o that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o make_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n and_o about_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o some_o be_v for_o two_o and_o some_o be_v for_o three_o and_o some_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v for_o keep_v it_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o for_o asia_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o call_v a_o great_a council_n together_o and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n upon_o what_o day_n soever_o in_o that_o week_n the_o moon_n fall_v and_o appoint_v fasting-dai_n and_o meeting_n and_o synod_n in_o all_o part_n meet_v together_o about_o this_o trivial_a matter_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o at_o rome_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n gather_v together_o wherein_o victor_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n decree_v it_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a and_o fast_n before_o it_o and_o a_o western_a church_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adjoin_v congegation_n pronounce_v flat_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v respite_n from_o persecution_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o yet_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o say_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n for_o such_o a_o trivial_a thing_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n contend_v about_o trivial_a thing_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o they_o both_o yet_o this_o weaken_a the_o christian_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n out_o into_o the_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n luâ—ius_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o stephanus_n who_o succeed_v he_o a_o great_a contention_n in_o their_o time_n about_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v get_v up_o as_o idol_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n judge_v that_o heretic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o error_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o stephanâ—â—_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o cyprian_a for_o this_o after_o stephen_n sixtus_n succeed_v and_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o all_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n gallatia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n how_o greaâ—_n synod_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o say_v further_a the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v any_o heresy_n shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o wash_v and_o purge_v of_o their_o impure_a leaven_n and_o thus_o they_o wrangle_v and_o â—angled_v about_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o and_o break_v into_o fraction_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o these_o man_n suffer_v under_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o they_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o call_v council_n and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o hurt_v the_o spread_a of_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o come_v to_o loss_n in_o this_o time_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n yet_o many_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o generation_n afterward_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o now_o call_v church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v all_o to_o receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n whether_o christian_n or_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v well_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n this_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o seem_o favour_v the_o christian_n &_o join_v with_o constantine_n in_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v great_a hatred_n towards_o constantine_n and_o conspire_v his_o death_n reâ—ecting_v the_o christiâ—n_a religion_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantine_n so_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n and_o persecute_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o several_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o constantine_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n dioclesian_n die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n maximinian_n the_o second_o who_o be_v hang_v at_o mazâ—lla_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 310._o three_o galerius_n who_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o terrible_a disease_n severus_n the_o four_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n the_o father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 318._o the_o six_o be_v maxentius_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 320._o last_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v his_o appearance_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n the_o christian_n in_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v sufferer_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o persecutor_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a power_n in_o their_o
but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n though_o apostate_n mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o deny_v all_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n and_o the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n equity_n long-suffering_a patience_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v unspeakable_a man_n be_v in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n man_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o maker_n by_o the_o power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fear_n love_n honour_n obey_v and_o worship_n his_o maker_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o which_o some_o ignorant_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o contend_v what_o it_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v at_o union_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n stand_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n life_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o death_n then_o in_o this_o the_o obligation_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a write_v command_n or_o ordinance_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a this_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n here_o be_v no_o oath_n yet_o nor_o outward_a covenant_n make_v nor_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n he_o lose_v his_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o weakness_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n enter_v and_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o mutable_a come_v to_o have_v dominion_n not_o that_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o power_n and_o word_n in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n join_v to_o something_o out_o of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o listen_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v rule_v over_o that_o become_v a_o leader_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v and_o this_o lead_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o life_n and_o light_n who_o be_v immutable_a to_o lust_n after_o visible_a thing_n and_o mutable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o into_o instability_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n become_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o understanding_n more_o darken_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v he_o off_o here_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o it_o do_v yet_o the_o adulterer_n generation_n in_o the_o transgress_a nature_n be_v great_a and_o fast_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o multitude_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o few_o in_o a_o generation_n as_o abel_n enoch_n seth_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v replenish_v the_o curse_a seed_n grow_v fast_o and_o many_o great_a nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v idol_n and_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o craftman_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o become_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o yet_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o he_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o lead_v he_o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n forever_o and_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriach_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o that_o land_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o become_v a_o great_a people_n but_o after_o many_o year_n the_o egyptian_n afflict_a they_o and_o multiply_v their_o burden_n insomuch_o that_o god_n consider_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n as_o a_o leader_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o great_a be_v their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n and_o at_o mount_n sinai_n give_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v outward_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v outward_a their_o mind_n be_v changeable_a and_o mutable_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o also_o and_o all_o these_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v to_o a_o party_n which_o be_v aboâ—e_v the_o seed_n yet_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v aâ—d_v every_o ordinance_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o wit_n these_o ordinance_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a which_o end_v they_o all_o so_o all_o priest_n offering_n sabbath_n fast_n feast_n oath_n though_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o vow_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v change_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a party_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o first_o have_v a_o end_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o after_o the_o transgression_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a the_o great_a reformer_n and_o the_o restorer_n they_o end_v and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o begin_v again_o out_o of_o deformity_n to_o be_v for_o transgression_n to_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o first_o before_o sin_n enter_v and_o to_o be_v for_o shadow_n be_v all_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n offering_n oath_n and_o sabbath_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d over_o within_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o state_n nor_o this_o naked_a and_o clear_a glory_n but_o as_o that_o part_n come_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o crucify_a and_o subject_v and_o the_o cloud_n scatter_v the_o shaâ—ow_n and_o cloud_n outward_a pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ordinance_n outward_a shadow_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o chrâ—â—â—_n who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v manifest_a the_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v and_o end_v
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâ—ing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâ—hn_n hâ—s_n in_o the_o say_a bâ—â—k_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâ—e_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
of_o evil_a thought_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o marlorat_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o respect_v person_n here_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o outward_a habit_n garb_n and_o attire_n and_o according_o to_o esteem_v or_o undervalue_v he_o love_n or_o dread_v he_o and_o that_o such_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a wiâ—h_n it_o and_o conclude_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o riches_n but_o this_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v further_o into_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n into_o honour_v or_o disesteem_v of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o clothes_n or_o habit_n a_o gold_n ring_n a_o gay_a cloak_n a_o fan_n or_o a_o feather_n be_v become_v the_o only_a cogniscance_n or_o badge_n of_o honourable_a person_n in_o this_o age_n among_o professor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a but_o modesty_n gravity_n sobriety_n temperance_n humility_n be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o true_o honourable_a jerom_n write_v to_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n name_v colentia_fw-la direct_v she_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o riches_n and_o honour_n say_v thus_o heed_n not_o your_o nobility_n nor_o do_v you_o thereupon_o take_v place_n of_o any_o repute_v not_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o low_a extraction_n to_o be_v your_o inferior_n our_o religion_n admit_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o value_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o their_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v hereby_o that_o we_o pronounce_v man_n noble_a and_o base_a with_o god_n not_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v noble_a besides_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o gentility_n since_o all_o be_v equal_o esteem_v by_o god_n nâ—r_n be_v it_o material_a in_o what_o estate_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v no_o distinction_n or_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o for_o paulinius_n bishop_n of_o nola_n reprove_v sulpitius_n severus_n for_o writing_n himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o paulinius_n your_o servant_n he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o letter_n i_o have_v not_o imitate_v your_o excellent_a brotherhood_n because_o i_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o write_v truth_n take_v heed_n hereafter_o how_o you_o be_v from_o a_o servant_n call_v out_o unto_o liberty_n do_v subscribe_v yourself_o servant_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o fellow-servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a flattery_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o humility_n to_o pay_v thâ—se_a honour_n unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o one_o lord_n one_o master_n one_o gâ—d_n so_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v respect_v of_o person_n and_o flatter_a title_n and_o compliment_n although_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o this_o generation_n in_o who_o the_o corruptible_a part_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n elevate_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o despise_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o plainness_n and_o innocency_n but_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o their_o example_n will_v come_v out_o all_o these_o vain_a complemental_a flatter_a title_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o will_v give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o alone_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o respect_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o begin_v again_o before_o deceit_n pride_n and_o flattery_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a innocency_n and_o uprightness_n where_o truth_n be_v speak_v from_o the_o heart_n without_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o all_o plainness_n chap._n xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n christ_n jesus_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v of_o the_o father_n he_o choose_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o at_o university_n neither_o have_v study_v philosophy_n nor_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o fisherman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o ability_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o stand_v viz._n not_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o philosophy_n not_o in_o natural_a language_n not_o in_o grammar_n and_o music_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o qualify_v they_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v ability_n to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v skill_n to_o divide_v it_o aright_o and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n and_o minister_v to_o every_o one_o suitable_a to_o their_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o testimony_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o below_o nor_o much_o read_v in_o natural_a language_n and_o some_o not_o learned_a at_o all_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n and_o word_n meet_v and_o suitable_a to_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o learned_a rabbi_n oppose_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o the_o philosopher_n stoic_n and_o epicure_n resist_v yet_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n teach_v but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o natural_a man_n with_o their_o natural_a part_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o seek_v qualification_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o seek_v and_o such_o will_v not_o heed_v the_o qualification_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o it_o and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n preach_v unto_o other_o they_o be_v vigilant_a they_o be_v watchful_a they_o be_v sobe_a they_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o trial_n but_o their_o life_n be_v of_o good_a report_n no_o covetous_a person_n seeker_n for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n no_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n no_o master_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o like_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v assume_v the_o office_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v so_o qualify_v or_o fit_v as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o university_n nor_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v up_o natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n as_o the_o chief_a ability_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o educate_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o in_o former_a day_n despise_v the_o â—ross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o tongue_n above_o it_o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o soon_o after_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v any_o such_o university_n or_o seven_o year_n prenticeship_n as_o they_o have_v now_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v study_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o whether_o they_o do_v
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâ—s_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o â—nderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ—_n certain_a â—imes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dâ—y_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—n_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o â—t_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
1._o as_o first_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o doctor_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n universality_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v sunady_n instead_o of_o saturday_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o if_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o her_o censure_n regard_v who_o author_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o her_o censure_n regard_v because_o the_o chief_a author_n have_v be_v cozener_n cheater_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v by_o to_o fill_v the_o bag_n and_o coffer_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v church_n before_o rome_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o call_v sectary_n will_v allow_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o prove_v you_o apostate_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n your_o miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v deceit_n and_o lie_v story_n if_o your_o own_o author_n be_v search_v you_o confess_v most_o of_o your_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n 2._o antiquity_n without_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v profane_a tolerate_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whoredom_n stage-plays_a vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o many_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v so_o that_o there_o be_v they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n more_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o among_o they_o call_v sectary_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a have_v receive_v their_o sight_n the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a have_v speak_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o that_o have_v bind_v by_o satan_n forty_o year_n be_v loose_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o year_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n germany_n and_o america_n 1662._o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a true_a church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v head_n how_o she_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v know_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o bow_n down_o to_o worship_n they_o now_o you_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o earth_n you_o have_v image_n of_o all_o sort_n witness_v your_o mass-house_n call_v church_n your_o cloister_n fryary_n and_o covent_n so_o that_o every_o place_n be_v fill_v full_a and_o worship_n unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o for_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n and_o your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a deceit_n he_o that_o honour_n a_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o you_o may_v judge_v it_o represent_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a idolater_n and_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o example_n to_o remembrance_n without_o your_o picture_n and_o how_o you_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o at_o all_o neither_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lust_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v up_o outward_a cross_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o your_o neck_n or_o pin_n they_o on_o your_o sleeve_n or_o hang_v they_o about_o your_o neck_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o you_o be_v honourer_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o honourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o be_v all_o stranger_n to_o what!_o your_o pope_n be_v as_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n as_o lawgiver_n your_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n except_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o you_o have_v press_v into_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n without_o necessity_n and_o how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n how_o many_o indian_n have_v you_o destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o dog_n and_o how_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o burn_v &_o destroy_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wood_n and_o only_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v your_o paternoster_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o say_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v trespass_v against_o you_o if_o they_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v trespass_v against_o your_o church_n how_o do_v you_o forgive_v they_o and_o how_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o counsel_n see_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o such_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n god_n have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o be_v judge_v it_o by_o his_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o fleshly_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n but_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n counsel_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n your_o church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v mind_v nor_o heed_v the_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sunday_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v tradition_n and_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o which_o bespeak_v thou_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n that_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n make_v like_o the_o sun_n call_v sunday_n and_o another_o day_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n call_v saturnus_n call_v saturday_n and_o in_o this_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o none_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ought_v to_o keep_v see_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o
of_o man_n and_o sport_n themselves_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n who_o mâ—ke_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o felicity_n well_o though_o the_o archer_n have_v shoot_v hard_o at_o you_o and_o hâ—ve_v come_v in_o their_o strength_n against_o you_o yet_o the_o lâ—rd_n have_v preserve_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o break_v your_o rank_n and_o i_o feel_v the_o lâ—rd_n have_v put_v courage_n in_o you_o and_o wisdom_n in_o your_o mouth_n to_o withstand_v your_o adversary_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o side_n the_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o worship_n be_v he_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o you_o suffer_v for_o and_o be_v assure_v he_o suffer_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_v his_o people_n afflict_v with_o you_o and_o in_o this_o be_v comfort_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alone_a though_o you_o be_v count_v fool_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n though_o reckon_v disobedient_a it_o be_v because_o you_o keep_v his_o commâ—nds_n and_o though_o you_o be_v represent_v as_o vile_a and_o evil_a and_o as_o transgressor_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o have_v his_o saint_n be_v in_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o hearâ—â—_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n what_o shall_v you_o be_v trouble_v at_o thiâ—_n nâ—y_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o you_o in_o our_o â—ge_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o hail_v before_o ruler_n and_o judgment-seat_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o also_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v unto_o all_o people_n who_o be_v moderate_a that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o suffer_v for_o yea_o even_o the_o lip_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o word_n of_o your_o judge_n do_v demonstrate_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n at_o such_o a_o meeting_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o your_o good_a do_v there_o and_o to_o worship_n god_n any_o where_o but_o where_o they_o will_v have_v you_o be_v reckon_v crime_n enough_o to_o banish_v you_o oh_o have_v not_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o this_o enter_v into_o other_o heart_n not_o yet_o concern_v to_o consider_v o_o sure_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v loose_v by_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o gainer_n well_o dear_o belove_v you_o know_v even_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o other_o before_o and_o as_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o be_v beguile_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o messenger_n of_o it_o of_o who_o some_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o fall_v asleep_o and_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o among_o you_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v give_v up_o and_o all_o must_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o all_o must_v die_v to_o the_o world_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n or_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o he_o and_o before_o the_o enmity_n can_v be_v slay_v or_o the_o peace_n witness_v which_o you_o have_v find_v true_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o belove_v though_o our_o adversary_n think_v this_o be_v a_o lose_a time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o truth_n in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v into_o disesteem_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o gain_v unto_o many_o and_o shall_v be_v unto_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v pass_v persecution_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v try_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o that_o you_o possess_v something_o that_o other_o possess_v not_o that_o make_v you_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o deny_v that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v precious_a unto_o you_o if_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o we_o may_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o overprize_v that_o which_o now_o in_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o have_v undervalue_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n as_o it_o have_v do_v you_o hitherto_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v confirm_v you_o and_o establish_v you_o forever_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o end_n but_o then_o his_o life_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o and_o more_o manifest_a and_o thousand_o more_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stifle_v all_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n though_o they_o think_v to_o dam_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o stifle_v it_o here_o and_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o the_o fame_n thereof_o shall_v reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sound_v thereof_o unto_o the_o vvorld_n end_n and_o salvation_n through_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o own_o day_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o age_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o have_v do_v it_o through_o weak_a poor_a instrument_n that_o his_o arm_n and_o power_n may_v only_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o believe_a heart_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o before_o it_o and_o let_v none_o trouble_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o any_o evil_a spy_n or_o discontent_a mind_n for_o that_o will_v weaken_v some_o paper_n i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o nature_n abroad_o which_o the_o life_n of_o god_n judge_v and_o moreover_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o any_o new_a doctrine_n try_v it_o in_o the_o light_n yourselves_o before_o you_o join_v to_o it_o or_o if_o any_o come_v with_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o appearance_n or_o in_o another_o way_n then_o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v not_o to_o you_o but_o seek_v to_o make_v dissension_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n in_o you_o either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o person_n of_o any_o who_o have_v believe_v receive_v not_o that_o into_o your_o heart_n moreover_o you_o know_v how_o many_o have_v dote_v about_o needless_a dispute_n and_o have_v busy_v friend_n mind_n about_o trifle_n and_o have_v beget_v a_o heat_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wind_n a_o while_n and_o all_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o moreover_o if_o any_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o you_o will_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o you_o and_o seek_v dominion_n mark_n for_o such_o be_v unsubject_v spirit_n for_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n bear_v record_v and_o be_v you_o also_o record_n that_o they_o which_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o have_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v you_o but_o you_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o your_o soul_n i_o have_v hear_v such_o murmur_a sometime_o of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n against_o some_o who_o be_v faithful_a man_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o against_o some_o live_n who_o so_o have_v do_v their_o end_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o i_o can_v say_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v decease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v live_v as_o gideon_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o even_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n who_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o now_o i_o know_v they_o only_o seek_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reign_v in_o
law_n against_o itself_o 5._o see_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o by_o man_n tradition_n and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n oâ—_n friar_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o who_o suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n in_o their_o day_n who_o testimony_n yet_o live_v and_o will_v be_v prize_v in_o generation_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n also_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n publish_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o wherein_n a_o divine_a right_a as_o to_o tithe_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v whereupon_o they_o long_v since_o take_v away_o all_o temporality_n from_o the_o minister_n gerardus_n sagarillus_n also_o before_o wickliff_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n give_v the_o common_a exact_v of_o tithe_n in_o his_o time_n no_o better_a name_n than_o tyranny_n parte_fw-la moreover_o the_o abbigeneses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n without_o corruption_n long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n relate_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o do_v trust_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o send_v they_o out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o much_o unlike_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o by_o jewishâ—ythes_n â—ythes_z or_o rather_o popish_a tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n set-wage_n covenant_n and_o salary_n or_o else_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v true_o verify_v which_o spring_v up_o in_o popish_a time_n no_o penny_n no_o paternoster_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hundred_o in_o england_n within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o temporal_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v cease_v their_o ministry_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o commission_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v void_a their_o call_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n lay_v aside_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o this_o who_o have_v be_v observant_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v among_o themselves_o with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n nicety_n distinction_n and_o contention_n although_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a settle_a maintenance_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o controvert_v and_o side_n in_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o divers_a other_o former_a council_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n and_o idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o vâ—â—ice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n poison_n have_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o bestman_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ_n although_o the_o greedy_a covetous_a hireling_n of_o every_o age_n think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n because_o some_o great_a council_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n have_v conclude_v they_o as_o due_a some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o last_o age_n very_o unwilling_a to_o loose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n though_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n and_o divers_a council_n in_o other_o particular_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n they_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o constitution_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v have_v solicit_v the_o prince_n of_o divers_a nation_n to_o make_v some_o law_n for_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a their_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v they_o and_o now_o their_o great_a plea_n be_v become_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n late_o say_v he_o care_v not_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o tithe_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v give_v he_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whether_o the_o parish_n will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o so_o open_a and_o shameful_a word_n but_o however_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o prop_n and_o only_a refuge_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n temporary_a and_o mutable_a for_o their_o help_n for_o their_o back_n and_o their_o belly_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o dare_v stand_v unto_o christ_n allowance_n in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o take_v some_o further_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o as_o yesterday_o nor_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n or_o of_o illiterate_a man_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o latter_a age_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o spaletto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o say_v christ_n himself_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a land_n and_o income_n though_o he_o say_v 9.58_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o embitter_v his_o condition_n although_o to_o the_o effect_v thereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o demand_v tithe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v indubitable_o but_o whilst_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o twelve_o with_o he_o several_a woman_n that_o believe_v as_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n susanna_n 2._o and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n nor_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v ambassador_n on_o earth_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n or_o teach_v people_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n carry_v not_o with_o you_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n 10.9_o not_o a_o scrip_n not_o two_o coat_n not_o a_o staff_n supernumerari_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a master_n forsake_v their_o livelihood_n and_o earthly_a possession_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o but_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_o in_o order_n to_o their_o substance_n so_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o convert_v for_o their_o necessary_a supply_n and_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n of_o several_a pious_a woman_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o sister_n 9.5_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o he_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o show_v how_o they_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n likewise_o david_n paraeus_n in_o
good_n and_o mind_v not_o only_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n heed_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o that_o press_v forward_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hardship_n heed_v not_o they_o thâ—t_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n upright_o to_o god_n and_o retain_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o presence_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o escape_n suffer_v and_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o neglect_v their_o present_a duty_n for_o that_o be_v deceit_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v they_o put_v not_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n defer_v not_o the_o time_n till_o you_o can_v see_v some_o more_o ease_n and_o some_o great_a calm_a beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o coldness_n fearfulness_n and_o slavishness_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o strength_n moreover_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o do_v not_o finish_v such_o will_v be_v reckon_v foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o finish_v and_o all_o will_v mock_v they_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v glory_v over_o you_o again_o when_o any_o suffer_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o bond_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v out_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n neither_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o thy_o adversary_n who_o will_v sell_v both_o thou_o and_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o money_n that_o encourage_v deceit_n and_o that_o spirit_n will_v buy_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v weary_a give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o your_o present_a condition_n till_o god_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v our_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o noon_n day_n and_o make_v his_o adversary_n his_o footstool_a which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v and_o make_v all_o know_v the_o most_o high_a aught_o to_o rule_v and_o will_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o neither_o suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o none_o that_o go_v about_o under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o persuade_v or_o counsel_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n neither_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o will_v betray_v you_o of_o your_o peace_n heed_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o corrupt_a man_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n their_o own_o belly_n pleasure_n ease_n profit_n and_o earthly_a thing_n let_v not_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n either_o to_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n blind_a your_o eye_n but_o love_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o not_o stand_v loose_a from_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o all_o entanglement_n and_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n who_o care_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o earth_n give_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n to_o any_o that_o will_v turn_v your_o heart_n aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n leave_v their_o love_n betray_v you_o give_v up_o all_o you_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o your_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v you_o and_o pour_v forth_o and_o continue_v his_o blessing_n among_o you_o never_o heed_v the_o threat_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o mind_n their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n who_o shut_v you_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o hale_v you_o before_o judgment-seat_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o false_o accuse_v you_o and_o condemn_v you_o when_o god_n justify_v you_o the_o moth_n shall_v eâ—t_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o withstand_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o snail_n and_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n and_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n and_o wound_v the_o hoary_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v wicked_o who_o touch_v god_n anoint_a and_o do_v harm_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o child_n sure_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o they_o who_o have_v requite_v the_o lord_n thus_o as_o to_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o faithless_a merciless_a perfidious_a people_n as_o this_o and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o reproof_n and_o will_v clock_n over_o all_o mischief_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a law_n and_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o persecute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v join_v together_o and_o flatter_v one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o strength_n together_o against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n &_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n hemlock_n and_o wormwood_n and_o instead_o of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a add_v to_o their_o burden_n friend_n dwell_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o rage_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n neither_o shall_v they_o fulfil_v their_o determination_n or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v among_o we_o for_o prince_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o its_o ransom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o its_o prosperity_n the_o god_n of_o power_n strengthen_v you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n of_o god_n like_a child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o inheritance_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o my_o true_a love_n unto_o you_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o partake_v with_o all_o the_o suffer_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o bond_n and_o shall_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o joy_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v upon_o all_o your_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o blossom_n as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n as_o the_o figtree_n that_o cast_v not_o his_o fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v our_o part_n let_v none_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n let_v all_o consider_v that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o and_o time_n shall_v manifest_v it_o therefore_o be_v of_o believe_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v confound_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n compass_v you_o about_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o forevermore_o friend_n faith_n be_v seal_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o love_n in_o my_o reins_o and_o gladness_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v hinder_v my_o rejoice_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o lord_n servant_n and_o you_o in_o all_o true_a unfeigned_a pure_a love_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n to_o captain_n robert_n everad_n his_o book_n titule_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n wherein_o his_o main_a reason_n ground_n and_o allegation_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v with_o wherein_o the_o faith_n once_o
any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o like_o they_o in_o bedlam_n and_o what_o though_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n mahomet_n and_o the_o false_a christian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n void_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o do_v make_v their_o fruit_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a but_o here_o thou_o cease_v not_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v become_v thy_o burden_n thou_o vapour_n and_o vaunt_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o say_v what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o any_o of_o you_o which_o these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v go_v before_o you_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o can_v contradict_v itself_o nor_o must_v be_v contradict_v by_o any_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n you_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o your_o folly_n as_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n and_o they_o that_o have_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n the_o strong_a party_n and_o sword_n upon_o the_o vote_n will_v prove_v itself_o the_o most_o convince_a spirit_n and_o force_v the_o weak_a spirit_n to_o submit_v or_o cry_v for_o thou_o conclude_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o try_v your_o contradict_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o force_n and_o success_n if_o you_o have_v i_o pray_v you_o inform_v i_o what_o it_o be_v answ._n if_o the_o wind_n have_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o door_n divers_a nonconformist_n believe_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v another_o song_n from_o thou_o if_o time_n have_v but_o favour_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v grant_v thou_o privilege_n of_o thy_o troop_n to_o be_v captain_n which_o name_v thou_o hold_v up_o yet_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o force_n success_n and_o pay_v which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n when_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o long_o since_o too_o which_o make_v thou_o measure_v every_o man_n foot_n by_o thy_o last_o and_o thou_o may_v receive_v information_n before_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o conclusion_n have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n before_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o as_o judge_n over_o all_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n which_o thou_o fianed_o pretend_v so_o great_a love_n to_o and_o before_o thou_o have_v discover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o it_o be_v nakedness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o public_a insult_a bravado_n as_o this_o like_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o as_o for_o whatsome_a nonconformist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o creep_v and_o sneak_o flatter_v and_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o meddle_v thou_o may_v have_v say_v dare_v not_o for_o thy_o spirit_n be_v well_o enough_o see_v by_o they_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o virtue_n nor_o honour_n for_o thou_o to_o insult_v and_o glory_n over_o they_o who_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o adversity_n whenas_o thou_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a and_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o dare_v put_v all_o to_o venture_v which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n of_o immortality_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n for_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o valiant_a primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a and_o that_o which_o some_o nonconformist_n can_v say_v be_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v believe_v although_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a reason_n and_o evident_a example_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o thou_o and_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n then_o and_o thy_o new_a fellowship_n now_o have_v make_v this_o vapour_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n all_o consider_v what_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o since_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n some_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n again_o they_o that_o pretend_v guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o former_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o variance_n hatred_n emulation_n strife_n contention_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n persecution_n force_n and_o violence_n let_v they_o be_v count_v as_o true_o they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o delâ—ders_n which_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o share_n clear_v it_o when_o thou_o can_v morever_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v lay_v down_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n but_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o another_o rule_n another_o way_n another_o judge_n another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o let_v himself_o make_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o once_o dare_v join_v to_o true_a judgement_n other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o wiâ—_n christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o through_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o direct_v hâ—â—_n disciple_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o their_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o r._n e._n will_v lay_v all_o waste_n and_o void_a and_o why_o because_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fall_v short_a therefore_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o over_o man_n conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o rule_n and_o director_n and_o have_v lay_v waste_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o door_n and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o will_v persuade_v all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o this_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n again_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o love_v your_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o many_o more_o precept_n which_o this_o visible_a guide_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o but_o have_v make_v void_a
that_o he_o so_o vehement_o contend_v for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o god_n fear_n &_o service_n it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o tradition_n &_o invention_n for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o that_o he_o call_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_v or_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n or_o thâ—s_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o though_o he_o &_o the_o ruler_n do_v say_v they_o be_v oath_n yet_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v proffer_v willing_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a cause_n or_o to_o make_v as_o ample_a confession_n in_o demonstration_n for_o clear_v any_o cause_n in_o debate_n that_o have_v either_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o not_o without_o some_o attestation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o presence_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o yet_o be_v receive_v but_o reckon_v as_o insufficient_a though_o both_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n and_o a._n s._n have_v say_v it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o private_a it_o may_v but_o in_o judicature_n never_o as_o receive_v though_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o most_o do_v believe_v we_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n much_o less_o in_o judicature_n yet_o we_o have_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o object_n of_o wrath_n as_o delude_v erroneous_a factious_a seditious_a contemner_n of_o law_n obstructors_n of_o legal_a proceeding_n except_o we_o will_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o a_o bible_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v i_o swear_v and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o help_v i_o god_n or_o else_o fine_v imprison_v for_o term_n of_o life_n our_o land_n and_o good_n confiscate_v and_o we_o sentence_v to_o be_v banish_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n ruinate_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_v child_n and_o parent_n separate_v and_o such_o monster_n of_o christian_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o age_n and_o how_o many_o bring_v into_o this_o sad_a condition_n in_o england_n as_o little_a a._n s._n know_v as_o care_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o in_o such_o public_a discourse_n as_o this_o of_o his_o have_v blow_v the_o spark_n and_o have_v kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o ruler_n and_o incense_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o severity_n and_o harshness_n against_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v maintain_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o keep_v their_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o choose_v rather_o all_o this_o hardship_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n who_o serve_v and_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o reverence_v it_o more_o than_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o honour_v it_o and_o pretend_v god_n honour_n through_o their_o swear_v but_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o a._n s._n say_v the_o magistrate_n must_v act_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o enjoin_v such_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o they_o can_v allow_v it_o unto_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a discourse_n for_o a._n s._n to_o have_v exhort_v the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o substance_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o the_o form_n and_o also_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o where_o any_o law_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o when_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o lawmaker_n and_o to_o have_v inform_v they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o great_a income_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n tnat_fw-la they_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o form_n see_v that_o so_o many_o conscientious_a people_n question_v it_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o such_o tie_n up_o to_o form_n under_o such_o great_a and_o heavy_a penalty_n as_o banishment_n confiscation_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o have_v inform_v they_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o and_o no_o judicial_a proceed_n hinder_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v without_o any_o swear_v true_a testimony_n never_o be_v deny_v when_o require_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o let_v but_o a_o penalty_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o give_v false_a evidence_n or_o speak_v a_o untruth_n about_o any_o proceed_n in_o judicature_n or_o otherwise_o call_v to_o bear_v evidence_n in_o any_o controversy_n if_o find_v let_v they_o suffer_v as_o they_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o as_o perjure_a and_o the_o case_n be_v one_o and_o here_o all_o scruple_n and_o contention_n about_o swear_v will_v end_v and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o obstruction_n in_o legal_a proceed_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v doctor_n smallwood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brothren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v move_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o parliament_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v do_v as_o acceptable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o as_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o will_v conduce_v as_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o age_n or_o have_v be_v effect_v many_o age_n and_o so_o all_o these_o heartburning_n contention_n and_o evil_a surmising_n and_o evil_a represent_v one_o another_o will_v cease_v and_o end_v and_o which_o if_o not_o effect_v nothing_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o sad_a suffer_v and_o great_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n and_o ever_o do_v against_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o age_n past_a but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n second_o argument_n some_o without_o any_o colour_n reason_n or_o possibility_n of_o proof_n will_v needs_o have_v swear_v a_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o god_n rank_n it_o with_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o what_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n nor_o forbid_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v swear_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prohibit_v reply_v it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o often_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o ten_o word_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n then_o i_o wonder_v what_o a._n s._n and_o divers_a other_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o then_o command_v and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n than_o he_o and_o most_o of_o they_o who_o contend_v most_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o ten_o commandment_n be_v great_a transgressor_n and_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v something_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o and_o typical_a or_o figurative_a which_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o world_n rest_n from_o its_o labour_n and_o of_o keep_v after_o it_o a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o man_n cessation_n from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o isa._n 58._o and_o the_o last_o of_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o jewish_n observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o sabbath_n now_o though_o never_o so_o solemn_o as_o then_o command_v will_v have_v no_o acceptation_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o he_o as_o much_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o ceremonious_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bare_a asseveration_n or_o testimony_n of_o truth_n with_o some_o attestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o veracity_n which_o have_v never_o be_v deny_v which_o to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n to_o judaisme_n not_o to_o say_v brat_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n
that_o lead_v into_o variance_n and_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o everlasting_a righteousness_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o no_o long_o so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n unbelief_n transgression_n discord_n variance_n and_o strife_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o limit_n unto_o that_o nature_n but_o christ_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o cease_v strife_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v again_o the_o law_n be_v add_v as_o a_o cure_n and_o a_o remedy_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o ill_a distemper_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o doctor_n gauden_n give_v why_o solemn_a swear_v shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o judical_a proceed_n among_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n fraud_n unsatisfaction_n and_o insecurity_n and_o quote_v grotius_n that_o swear_v be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o and_o moral_o or_o preceptive_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o remedy_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o such_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o effect_n follow_v all_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n and_o strife_n and_o insecurity_n and_o so_o the_o remedy_n to_o wit_n oath_n cease_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n why_o oath_n be_v permit_v to_o end_v strife_n and_o strife_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o variance_n and_o discord_n and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o strife_n and_o that_o part_n for_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o neighbour_n end_v strife_n and_o so_o put_v swear_v the_o mean_n to_o end_v strife_n and_o the_o remedy_n out_o of_o place_n and_o date_n but_o a._n s._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o oath_n advise_o and_o reverent_o take_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o one_o and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o they_o prince_n be_v secure_v of_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o general_n of_o their_o soldier_n fidelity_n league_n confirm_v betwixt_o nation_n every_o man_n be_v just_o right_o maintain_v offender_n discover_v and_o due_o punish_v and_o controversy_n and_o suit_n decide_v and_o these_o be_v such_o great_a and_o good_a end_n that_o man_n can_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n or_o happiness_n without_o they_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a and_o good_a end_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n which_o a._n s._n conceive_v that_o man_n can_v subsist_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n without_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reverend_a take_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a take_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o oath_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o answer_v the_o end_n purpose_v for_o where_o perfidiousness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n and_o strife_n be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o swear_v yet_o oath_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o see_v that_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o obligation_n will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n or_o present_a safety_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v what_o security_n have_v the_o pope_n when_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n by_o oath_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o swear_v reverent_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o the_o then_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obligation_n all_o be_v break_v and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8_o the_o and_o edward_z 6_o the_o in_o their_o time_n all_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o how_o much_o security_n be_v the_o nation_n in_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o bishope_n and_o prelate_n do_v all_o swear_v against_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o behold_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n again_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elizabeth_n renounce_v again_o and_o of_o lâ—tter_a day_n what_o oath_n have_v be_v exact_v first_o by_o one_o and_o then_o by_o another_o and_o one_o party_n contrary_a to_o another_o though_o every_o pâ—rty_n fancy_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o prove_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o degree_n more_o secure_a than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o indeed_o that_o frequent_a swear_v have_v make_v man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o light_a thing_n unto_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v general_n how_o have_v they_o turn_v one_o way_n and_o another_o way_n and_o soudier_n the_o like_a so_o that_o one_o may_v conclude_v indeed_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o but_o even_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n while_o that_o bear_v up_o head_n and_o be_v exalt_v that_o to_o please_v the_o present_a time_n and_o power_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o come_v under_o any_o eclipse_n or_o diminution_n than_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o no_o long_o oblige_v so_o that_o indeed_o their_o oath_n be_v become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o for_o controversy_n we_o see_v they_o begin_v many_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disiention_n and_o discord_n but_o end_v few_o for_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o foresay_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v secure_v and_o as_o well_o and_o the_o good_a and_o great_a end_n accomplish_v that_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o by_o true_a evidence_n of_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n by_o declare_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o unto_o man_n as_o necessity_n require_v without_o oath_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_a state_n have_v as_o much_o security_n and_o subsist_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o then_o by_o all_o this_o swear_v which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judaisme_n then_o to_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o christian_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a christ_n or_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o that_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o any_o legality_n necessity_n or_o security_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christianâ—_n sum_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v impose_v now_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o custom_n which_o jer._n 10.3_o be_v account_v to_o be_v vain_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inch_n of_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o â—lory_n to_o god_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v on_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v or_o superadd_v to_o whatever_o god_n command_v as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v but_o will-worship_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o make_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o command_v or_o practise_v before_o imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n sufficient_a but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v after_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v four_o argument_n have_v christ_n intend_v universal_o to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o those_o amplification_n neither_o by_o heaven_n
the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o because_o swear_v be_v a_o sin_n above_o all_o sin_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v render_v yes_o yet_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o austin_n and_o a._n s._n too_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v the_o truth_n when_o call_v unto_o it_o under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o not_o that_o swear_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n but_o lest_o we_o contract_v a_o habit_n thereof_o and_o then_o possible_o by_o rash_a oath_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o then_o in_o especial_a manner_n forbear_v forswear_n and_o any_o other_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o oath_n whatever_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o reason_n fall_v short_a that_o be_v render_v but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v they_o be_v jew_n unto_o who_o he_o wrought_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v who_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v run_v into_o that_o custom_n of_o vain_a swear_v by_o creature_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v some_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o may_v under_o the_o law_n swear_v â—erious_a or_o solemn_a oath_n and_o be_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o among_o they_o some_o oath_n be_v lawful_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v as_o well_o in_o swear_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o though_o adultery_n and_o murder_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a &_o worse_o than_o swear_v yet_o the_o law_n be_v so_o express_o against_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o bring_v they_o of_o from_o some_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v once_o lawful_a as_o be_v evident_a long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o time_n and_o day_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v know_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v accurse_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o vain_a swear_v and_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o if_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o now_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v account_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v to_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o with_o which_o through_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a most_o easy_o to_o be_v overtake_v again_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o sacrifice_v acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v more_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a sinner_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o howbeit_o man_n shall_v once_o return_v and_o discern_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o woe_n who_o serve_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o type_n which_o now_o when_o the_o substance_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 5.5_o luk._n 1.72_o 73._o who_o end_v all_o not_o only_o vain_a oath_n but_o all_o oath_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o even_o to_o the_o subsequent_a neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o oath_n neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o even_o of_o those_o sometime_o lawful_a even_o all_o swear_v and_o all_o oath_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o master_n but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n and_o therefore_o teach_v like_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o but_o whatever_o christ_n or_o james_n have_v say_v a._n s._n will_v make_v they_o if_o he_o can_v to_o mean_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v their_o plain_a express_a word_n against_o their_o mind_n but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o oath_n too_o and_o so_o many_o demonstrative_a and_o weighty_a thing_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o public_a view_n of_o all_o which_o a._n s._n i_o perceive_v have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o near_o as_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n his_o own_o be_v a_o work_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o swear_v so_o that_o something_o he_o must_v say_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o draw_v that_o way_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v towards_o that_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v together_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o work_n who_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o i_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v extant_a by_o other_o &_o of_o weight_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v nor_o be_v by_o a._n s._n though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o little_a in_o his_o annotation_n he_o crap_n sometime_o upon_o smâ—ll_a ground_n although_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o i_o draw_v on_o to_o his_o last_o refuge_n and_o plea_n his_o answer_n to_o both_o the_o text_n conjunction_n that_o these_o proposition_n say_v a._n s._n how_o universal_o soever_o express_v ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o universal_o forbid_v you_o all_o those_o oath_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v frequent_o to_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v all_o vain_a and_o false_a oath_n by_o god_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o james_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o other_o places_z of_o scripture_n most_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o mat._n 15._o luk._n 2.1_o mat._n 12._o luk._n 8.47_o how_o universal_o soever_o expose_v must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o must_v these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o for_o general_a term_n and_o universal_a prohibition_n admit_v of_o exception_n they_o do_v so_o we_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v and_o of_o restriction_n but_o when_o they_o do_v these_o exception_n and_o restriction_n be_v usual_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testament_n where_o they_o be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o manifest_o amplify_v by_o he_o that_o give_v out_o these_o general_a prohibition_n and_o so_o be_v most_o of_o these_o general_n and_o restriction_n that_o a._n s._n have_v instance_a 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sell_v at_o
rather_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o so_o clear_a evidence_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o holy_a martyr_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o custom_n and_o tradition_n be_v often_o more_o mind_v than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o oh_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n will_v once_o consider_v &_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n of_o a_o conscientious_a people_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o heart_n be_v who_o dare_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a but_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o undergo_v the_o manifold_a suffering_n that_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n cause_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o while_o profane_a person_n swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o for_o and_o sometime_o against_o whatsoever_o seem_v countenance_v and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n be_v in_o any_o more_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o such_o swear_v how_o solemn_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o swear_v neither_o any_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v in_o judicature_n than_o there_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n in_o his_o private_a occasion_n or_o common_a communication_n and_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o land_n abound_v in_o this_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o curser_n or_o swearer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fanatic_a or_o some_o disobedient_a person_n or_o unconformable_a man_n which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v eye_v for_o a_o dangerous_a person_n oh_o that_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n even_o great_a evil_n be_v begin_v pestilence_n and_o sword_n already_o threaten_v and_o god_n arrow_n fly_v abroad_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o threshhold_a with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o against_o he_o and_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n upon_o many_o account_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o scourge_n upon_o especial_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o cain-like_a way_n which_o the_o generation_n have_v choose_v to_o add_v as_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o so_o build_v up_o their_o zion_n with_o cruelty_n and_o their_o church_n by_o iniquity_n oh_o this_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n have_v israel_n peace_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o jew_n peace_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n have_v the_o roman_n peace_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v cain_n peace_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n if_o nay_o let_v not_o england_n expect_v peace_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o england_n have_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o undoubtful_o will_v if_o not_o repent_v of_o but_o now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v so_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v some_o statuet_n and_o law_n which_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o disobedience_n consider_v do_v not_o all_o the_o former_a pretend_v one_o law_n or_o other_o do_v not_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n &_o christian_n suffer_v as_o disobedient_a &_o as_o offender_n against_o some_o law_n or_o other_o &_o as_o evil-doer_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v may_v not_o england_n be_v deceive_v while_o that_o they_o be_v think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n service_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o disobedience_n and_o factious_a may_v they_o not_o be_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n or_o destroy_v the_o peaceable_a member_n of_o their_o native_a country_n the_o lord_n open_v all_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v over_o many_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o sweep_v away_o in_o his_o displeasure_n even_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v his_o law_n fulfil_v nor_o obey_v which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o who_o all_o must_v bow_v and_o be_v subject_a because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o no_o to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o be_v king_n lawgiver_n saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n and_o king_n of_o immortal_a glory_n god_n bless_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o feed_v in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v multiply_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o even_o all_o that_o believe_v even_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o be_v in_o enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o by_o wicked_a work_n and_o have_v no_o title_n or_o right_n unto_o peace_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v have_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o shall_v have_v and_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o through_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n by_o who_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n witness_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dear_o belove_v with_o thought_n of_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a love_n i_o often_o remember_v you_o all_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o sufferer_n for_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v while_n in_o the_o world_n companion_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o testimony_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n which_o stand_v in_o wrath_n envy_n oppression_n persecution_n and_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v unto_o every_o evil_a deed_n and_o work_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n hate_v you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o
god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_v all_o your_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o open_a that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n may_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o and_o make_v his_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o we_o all_o amen_o amen_n brethren_n i_o may_v and_o can_v write_v large_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v and_o be_v plentiful_o from_o time_n to_o time_n publish_v among_o you_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o prize_n as_o a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v scarce_o in_o those_o day_n and_o amos_n prophesy_v against_o israel_n when_o they_o slight_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sâ—ers_n see_v not_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o famine_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n for_o that_o end_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v prize_v that_o plenty_n god_n have_v scatter_v and_o sow_v among_o you_o and_o not_o loathe_v like_o israel_n what_o nothing_o but_o manna_n nothing_o but_o manna_n or_o lust_n after_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n as_o some_o profane_a mind_n say_v what_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n still_o we_o hear_v if_o we_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yeast_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o the_o way_n to_o life_n one_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o life_n be_v one_o by_o which_o salvation_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n come_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o union_n with_o god_n know_v and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o say_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o way_n be_v declare_v that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o we_o look_v not_o for_o any_o nor_o after_o any_o other_o i_o say_v i_o may_v write_v large_o unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n even_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o integrity_n feel_v my_o love_n unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o life_n that_o have_v quicken_v you_o that_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o euphrates_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bubble_a and_o spring_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n cause_v to_o flow_v forth_o and_o in_o it_o to_o salute_v you_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n amen_n appleby_n the_o 22_o d_o of_o this_o 6_o the_o month_n 1668._o your_o dear_a brother_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n f._n h._n cause_o this_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n the_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o warn_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o kendal_n page_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n p._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o tho._n ellison_n be_v petition_n to_o o._n cromwell_n p._n 7._o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n quench_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o beacon_n fire_v present_v to_o oliver_n cromwell_n than_o protector_n p._n 17._o a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o these_o english_a nation_n p._n 24._o a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 26._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n p._n 28._o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n discover_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n p._n 37._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n p._n 65._o i._o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n p._n 72_o ii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n p._n 77._o iii_o concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n p._n 79._o iu._n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n p._n 80._o v._o a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o your_o people_n in_o every_o sect_n p._n 81._o vi_o to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v to_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n p._n 84._o vii_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o their_o foot_n but_o be_v still_o lead_v aside_o into_o pollution_n and_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v forth_o nor_o where_o the_o power_n be_v p._n 86._o the_o measuring-rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n p._n 89_o some_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n declare_v p._n 109._o i._o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o be_v see_v and_o discover_v p._n 114._o ii_o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a declare_v p._n 115._o iii_o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n resolve_v p._n 116._o iv._o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o declare_v p._n 118._o v._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n p._n 119._o vi_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o obey_v show_v p._n 121._o vii_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o have_v take_v heed_n unto_o its_o manifestation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o its_o power_n p._n 125._o viii_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n and_o seal_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o justification_n with_o god_n declare_v p._n 125._o ix_o what_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o where_o all_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v it_o declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 127._o x._o whether_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o declare_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n in_o itself_o to_o wit_n that_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v demonstrate_v p_o 129._o xi_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v glory_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o worship_v outward_a appearance_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o litteral_n professor_n who_o think_v you_o be_v worship_v god_n aright_o who_o think_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o your_o natural_a wisdom_n learning_n part_n and_o study_n p._n 134._o xii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n declare_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o may_v know_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o know_v the_o dominion_n which_o have_v no_o end_n p._n 137._o a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n in_o london_n p._n 141._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v p._n 145._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n p._n 173._o i._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 179._o ii_o the_o understanding_n may_v read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o also_o may_v see_v thy_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostate_n p._n 182._o iii_o a_o objection_n answer_v p._n 183._o iu._n how_o peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n possess_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v how_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v form_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 184._o v._o how_o man_n lose_v his_o